[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Date
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: are
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • own attempts, and it might seem unfortunate that in this vital area of
    • conveyed in any manner in this area must be understood with this
    • rules or directions are being given here but rather the descriptions
    • follow with complete calm the inner rules that are applicable here,
    • will generally achieve nothing at all. There is one rare exception
    • development will soon be aware of this fact and his task will then be
    • personality. These qualities are symptoms and direct results of the
    • level of inner development and require careful observation. The occult
    • as a fact in the literal sense of the word. Even in this area a birth
    • “Though it is easy, the easy is hard.” This is so because few are
    • around itself. How are we to understand this? If reincarnation is a
    • through sheer force of will. A formerly careless person must get
    • and small matters. The clearer the issues that a person perceives
    • concerning himself, the better his comprehension in the area of truth.
    • aware of it as if observing another person, and then by sheer
    • on himself. Through insignificant alterations the loftiest heights are
    • These are the two prerequisites for a person desirous of spiritual
    • whether or not they are really true. He must have neither doubt nor
    • superstition because these two are the worst obstacles. Only a person
    • who views life thus with an open mind is prepared to receive mystical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • to say about those questions which are a part of our times. For how
    • itself in bare abstractions, but must have something to say to human
    • ‘done thing’ since the days of yore, these are the really
    • our culture, for today this is simply a fact. There are opponents to
    • times that are not so far behind us, we find that even the leading
    • view of the human being, are supposed to know something. A short
    • lie?’ Goethe, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche — all are dealt
    • all the opinions in this area that have been formed out of theory
    • In determination, in hard work, and also in mental ability they are
    • can read in short reviews how many different opinions there are
    • aspect — in so far as such books are written by
    • and daredevilry. Mobius finds the basic feature of the female nature
    • Man. Compare this with the common view. It is the exact opposite.
    • are possible.
    • and there are still such peoples today, in which the woman, in the
    • are speaking of things which must follow from the very nature of
    • this area only in the second half of the 19th century. And it
    • to gain a definite and significant influence in all areas of life. In
    • many respects these discussions are characterised by great
    • in all areas of life (not only in the area of higher education).
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • are still able to benefit where humans fail. They still possess
    • to eat meat than to abstain and yet yearn for it, we are told
    • problem of the thinking individual. In conscious awareness he
    • consists in the statement that anthroposophists are entirely too
    • Well, at a time when these questions are being
    • ingested by him and his actions are influenced by the food absorbed
    • the purpose of today's lecture and the intention behind it. We are
    • not agitating in favor of particular tendencies, nor are we trying
    • however, and similarly our bodies are of no use to our higher
    • the right nourishment for us? What must we eat so that we are not
    • that their organisms store and they therefore must take care to
    • than to examine those substances that are necessary for the human
    • be purely physical, but as material processes they are really the
    • Through it are expressed the instinctive feelings and in certain
    • as well as his physical body are inter-penetrated by his astral
    • who are more narrowly inclined toward the care of the inner life
    • that I am not speaking to mystics nor to anthroposophists who are
    • We can become even more aware of this
    • a definite task. We might say that since they are opposites, it is
    • other substances that we consume so that these substances are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • constantly aware of the hindrances he will encounter in his efforts.
    • are to reach a worthy goal in world-existence and if our actions are
    • magnet has North and South poles, just as light and darkness are
    • present in the world, so there are two poles in man's life of soul.
    • contrasting situations. Suppose we are watching someone who is
    • spectacle presented to him, and we are aware that inwardly he is
    • vent to it by striking the person who insulted him. We are there
    • will without thought. These facts are revealed simply by observation
    • are organically and actively interwoven, but that in sleep the
    • ego are outpoured into the great world bordering on physical
    • an awakening of our spiritual senses. In the night, of course, we are
    • a decision of your own thinking and will. If you are hungry and seat
    • way, namely through sleep. When we are asleep we do not think;
    • organism is of the nature of will. That we are not aware of this
    • conceptual activity ceases when we ourselves are asleep. To begin
    • Man is unaware that the will does not sleep during the night because
    • Thus there are two poles in man, the life of observation and ideation,
    • between these two poles, and we shall come nearer to understanding it
    • are only ideas and thoughts!” This is intended to imply
    • calls his thoughts are related to what thoughts really are as a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • even for those who are not particularly inclined to concern themselves
    • Now let's consider nervousness. It is well-known today that there are
    • we are hardly surprised when the statement is made that there is none
    • to do with themselves and are unable to make anything of themselves.
    • When called upon to make a decision in a given situation, they are at a
    • organic illnesses in a most deceptive way. Gastric disturbances are an
    • If people remain as they are, we need not doubt but that there will be no
    • improvement in the near future. The prospects of change are by no means
    • hopeful. There are many harmful factors strongly influencing our lives
    • that pass like an epidemic from person to person and thus those who are
    • today. There are whole branches of learning that are taught in such a way
    • What are the consequences of these educational methods? In some
    • respects, men are no doubt receiving the training needed to take part in
    • public life. But, as a result of their schooling, they are not inwardly
    • the opposite effects are obtained, however, when anthroposophy is taken
    • becomes habit to hold such thoughts when things are put aside, it
    • bearer of memory. But now assume you have advised someone to do this
    • know that the physical and etheric bodies are intimately connected. Now
    • whenever they are about to write. Actually, with some of them the
    • movements are not so extreme and they may only give a kind of jerk
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • event are derived from experiences of the soul in its life within the
    • development ordinarily described in history. As these facts are
    • are mystical while at the same time having occurred on earth.
    • are seen from a natural scientific standpoint. In the field of
    • history, however, facts are rarely so viewed. Here, the succession of
    • we may ask if the life of humanity as a whole can be compared with
    • compared with the life of a single man.
    • human life the experiences of childhood are not the same as those of
    • the same as ours are today. Human development passes through various
    • of man may be compared with the present epoch of humanity? This
    • what is inherited from the parents. Further, we can say that the
    • of these spiritual forces. Through spiritual science we are lead to
    • the way our soul-spiritual being prepares the bodily organization and
    • new one survive. These forces are like the soul-spiritual forces we
    • may be compared with a dying plant. Yet, in this period what we have
    • prepared since our birth, what we have not brought with us from a
    • We may now ask ourselves what period in human life can be compared
    • Can our present age be compared with the first part of human life,
    • existence in the external world can in fact be compared only with the
    • We need only compare the experiences of mankind in our present culture
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • prepared for this edition by Gilbert Church. Ph.D.
    • wealth of things and that are apparently so complicated. Yet, we must
    • Nathan Jesus. He appeared then for the first time as a human being in an
    • could be understood only by her. Considering the different way things are
    • that it was known as "Purgatory." Undoubtedly, a heaven and hell are to be
    • from a cavern in a stately procession. They are fully self-conscious and
    • aware of what their rank on earth implies. The procession emerging from the
    • cavern finds three coffins guarded by a hermit. There are characteristic
    • "Behold in this reminder of death what you really are as human beings.
    • "Higher up, we see some hermits sitting on a hill. Some are gathering food,
    • others are bending over their books, meditating the secrets of existence.
    • coffins. At a greater distance, some people are listening to music. Behind
    • the extreme right, angels are bending down to the human beings who are
    • characteristic connection between medieval science and what we are again
    • mountain because, in reality, they are also dead. "These are the bodies you
    • Triumph of Death." The people depicted in it are already dead, even those
    • carefully at the angels and devils, you will note that each devil seizes a
    • wings. There are different kinds of souls. This is what I wish to tell you
    • now that Christmas is with us. The souls that are carried off by devils
    • have the aspect of older people, whereas the souls that are borne away by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Christ-Being with the body of Jesus of Nazareth, and that thereby a
    • through the Baptism in Jordan when Jesus of Nazareth was permeated by
    • Christ Jesus; there are no means whereby we can make him understand
    • of the Ego-consciousness, though it be only a glimmer, and when we are
    • of its nature and form. (There are exceptions in the animal world, but
    • they are only apparent.)
    • nature. But like so many of the comparisons which are made this one is
    • old Lemurian epoch, in the realm which is the nearest spiritual sphere
    • human etheric form). In the super-earthly region Jesus of Nazareth is
    • speech, he wrests himself free from those spiritual forces that are
    • active upon the Earth. Animals are permeated by those forces; they do
    • dealt with by Spiritual Science, but they are outside our subject
    • even the organs lower down such as the heart in so far as they are
    • there came to man that deep reverence by which the soul was prepared
    • themselves could not yet say, although they prepared the way for it,
    • These words are to be found where the Gospel was born out of the fourth
    • post-Atlantean age; when man, prepared by the Greco-Latin
    • Nazareth, the gift of speech, inasmuch as words are signs which
    • Golgotha. This can be the case even now if man will prepare himself
    • Hegel says, in a form so apparently quite incomprehensible, can really
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Himself once in a human body, in the body of Jesus of Nazareth. But this
    • Epistles. This greatest of earthly events was prepared for by three
    • they are selfless and we do not feel them. We see things through them,
    • but the eyes themselves are apart from our perception; it is the same with
    • suction in the eyes. If our eyes were as selfish as we are in our moral,
    • humanity is aware of color and light without having to think of the seeing
    • something sucks in my eyes!” He would not have been aware of the color
    • Golgotha, incarnated in the body of Jesus of Nazareth. In this earlier age,
    • other fruits are related to other organs.
    • something harmful were present, for while certain things in the world are
    • the dragon, are symbols of the third Christ event, when Christ ensouled
    • body of Jesus of Nazareth.
    • statements of spiritual science are fictitious, truly it is not so. You may
    • adduced by spiritual research are that Christ chose three times an
    • our bodies. We need spiritual powers that are as much outside ourselves
    • critics may say, “You are a fool; you believe that spiritual powers
    • because you are finding evermore the way to make spiritual science into an
    • the living. If the dead, as their nearest protectors, bend to the earthly
    • living, they will find those souls most intensive who are penetrated and
    • scientific impulses that are striving to enter our present life. Then that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • signified an advance in human cultural life which can be compared to
    • methods of spiritual science are in keeping with those of natural
    • we are looking at the qualities of water as we find it around us. Then
    • inner process which must be prepared in the soul's very depths, is
    • hospitals, but are processes that have to take place in the soul
    • itself. They are not miraculous qualities; they are faculties which we
    • infinitely heightened if we are to become spiritual researchers.
    • statements, so I'll come right to the point. We are all familiar with
    • the soul capacity known as memory, and are aware of how much depends
    • and who we are. We would lose everything that makes us human. Our
    • memory leaves contemporary philosophers perplexed. There are already
    • depths can be compared with the original experience, though in
    • are pale. However, they are closely connected with the integrity of
    • quite other purposes as well. Methods of spiritual research are not
    • even those who are not distracted by the demands of daily life, have
    • in everyday life (but are nevertheless there) so that they become
    • Let me share facts with you rather than talk abstractions, and say at
    • We are aware that we use the brain as an instrument for ordinary
    • learn to make sense of the statement, “You are experiencing yourself
    • aware of itself outside of the watery element. That is the case with a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • broke up into two parts, one of which disappeared behind the Iron
    • of Nazareth. A special task in the portrayal of this Christ figure
    • show how the being that we are concerned with dwells in a human body.
    • Secondly, it must also become apparent how this human body, in every
    • special artistic care is the manner in which he raises his left arm,
    • We are injecting this configuration of a relationship between Christ,
    • understand how the three forces of Christ, Lucifer and Ahriman are
    • share to bring about a full comprehension of how the Christ impulse
    • hours, this earth sleeps and is awake just as we are. We must
    • are particularly suited by their karmas, pass into an extraordinary
    • beings were not as advanced as they are in our time. Now it is no
    • We are living in an age when natural initiations are
    • becoming increasingly rare and will eventually disappear. Yet one
    • profound connections beyond the external developments that we are
    • accustomed to call history. As a rule, the external events that are
    • reconstructed from historical documents are of the least significance.
    • achievements, but still, externals are usually expected to provide
    • conversion, we want to know what had gone on in his soul. We are not
    • things, we are not interested in the fact that it happened. What does
    • are isolated, sorted and tallied and the result is claimed to be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • English with the title How Anthroposophical Groups Prepare
    • English with the title How Anthroposophical Groups Prepare
    • group like this and our other work in the world. Those who are
    • narrower senses, associations of human beings who are known to one
    • spiritual science. It is not without meaning that among us there are
    • and harmony. Not only are relationships and intercourse affected by
    • that we are speaking to souls consciously associated with us —
    • Movement our souls are seeking a real and genuine link with the
    • transfer our souls as it were into spheres that are peopled not only
    • of significance for these invisible worlds, that we are actually
    • world. But each epoch must at the same time prepare, bear within it in
    • Persia was prepared; within the ancient Persian culture, that of the
    • Egypto-Chaldean epoch was prepared, and so on. Our fifth
    • post-Atlantean epoch must prepare the coming sixth epoch of culture.
    • prepare what will constitute the content, the specific external work
    • was prepared. The mysteries were associations of human beings among
    • culture in the sixth epoch its content and character, must be prepared
    • to prepare them for this sixth epoch.
    • said of the people who are particularly sensitive. In the sixth epoch,
    • as are based upon the spiritual, upon pneumatology.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • a little more than what we are able to see through the generally accepted
    • in connection with the ancient continent of Atlantis are allowed to pass
    • forms. To-day, we are still able to move our hands and our face can still
    • and hard. The animal forms are however quite hardened, so that their
    • physiognomies are rigid. But in the Atlantean age this was not the case
    • We are now living in the fifth epoch of the first post-Atlantean age;
    • heredity: we resemble our parents, our ancestors and bear the
    • species; particularly those animals shall have disappeared from the earth
    • really exists. At present, the materialistic theories are not yet
    • Nevertheless they are prophets. The materialists declare: A man is a
    • who now declare such things, will prove that they are prophesying the
    • truth, for one day this will be true. The materialists of to-day are
    • measures are needed in order to counter-balance this. If no preventive
    • measures are taken, then the conditions which the materialists describe
    • now live in mankind, unless these preventive measures are taken, the
    • These are earnest thoughts,
    • in regard to a conception of the world, who now declare: “Spiritual
    • and other etheric forms as well. These are the things which spiritual
    • science imagines! But the people who speak in this way are fools; let us
    • that these things are fantastic notions are very clever people, but if
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • to say, and then attacking that. In this way we are frequently assailed, not
    • are of no use in real life, and which are no concern of those who are obliged
    • when compared to that of a not very distant past! If we envisage human life
    • through them we adopt viewpoints and receive impressions which are
    • quite different from those of earlier times, inasmuch as they are based upon
    • with questions which are the outcome of changes in the conditions of
    • Only today are those questions taking on tangible form. Prime evidence of
    • increasingly aware that, so far as the ultimate problems of human existence
    • are concerned, science is not bringing us answers but on the contrary a
    • us, so to speak. They are present in the soul as soon as the individual has
    • Now the individuals who unite to form the Anthroposophical Society are in
    • a certain sense those who are conscious of the riddles presented by life in
    • the natural course of events, riddles not arbitrarily presented but which are,
    • they are fettered. Powers which we possess but cannot utilize have a very
    • There are those therefore who have become united within the Anthroposophical
    • investigators have long been aware of the existence of certain limitations.
    • “Ignorabimus”: — No matter how closely nature's secrets are
    • driven human beings, so far as they are spiritual entities, out of the cosmos
    • upon which it is working. This becomes apparent on investigating the ideas
    • I am quite aware that these ideas have undergone considerable change up to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • in which we are living cannot refer without deep
    • things are as yet little developed in present-day mankind. It is true
    • deeper motive, for anyone who has knowledge will be well aware what
    • certain limits) — two mysteries are of special importance for the
    • are the mystery of death and the mystery of evil. For the present
    • which are active in the great Universe, and which — inasmuch as they
    • these forces therefore permeate man, too, and inasmuch as they are
    • ourselves: These forces which are active in the great Universe — what
    • Universe which bring death to man are there for this express purpose.
    • pronouncement of modern science on one subject or another are often
    • just of this quality — and this quality simply will not do if we are
    • economics — arising on the basis of an unspiritual science — are
    • Only now are they finding their way into his soul-nature. For the
    • mystery of death — that is, about the forces that are at work in the
    • similar manner to the forces of evil. These, too, are not such that we
    • not in the same way. The forces of evil are so ordered in the great
    • emotion and then only under one essential condition: that these things are
    • the evil in man, we must seek for it not in the evil actions that are
    • which, when they come to expression in their side-effects, are so
    • plainly visible in evil actions? Who are the men concerned?
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • It appeared in the ANTHROPOSOPHICAL REVIEW in two sections, in Vol. I,
    • Post-Atlantean Epoch. Four periods of it have passed by, while we are
    • of world conditions. Here is a point over which many are indeed
    • the period of the development of thought. People are proud of the fact
    • instinctive. Only when the instinctive nature which has appeared in
    • naturally corresponds to certain impulses which are ultimately found
    • Now, if these things are to count for us, then we must find social
    • social impulses are quite naturally opposed by anti-social impulses in
    • class of man who is willing and disposed (provided ideas are there) to
    • for in so doing one forgets that if social forces are working, then
    • anti-social forces are also present. What we must be able to do today
    • at straightly without illusion. One is tempted to say that people are
    • call social impulses, fundamentally speaking are only present in
    • people of our present day consciousness during sleep. You are, in so
    • by social forces when you are asleep, and only that which continues to
    • also present. If you meet a person you are continuously standing in a
    • Simply because we are human beings, our soul-life swings to and fro
    • the present, they are still a manifestation of this pendulum between
    • what credit, capital and interest are. Yet even these things which
    • make for regularity in social transactions are only outward swings of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • Company. Translated by Dorothy Osmond. This lecture appeared in
    • traits which appeared particularly among the ruling strata in the
    • the spirit, without a notion of its real nature, are the theosophists
    • this, men were also ignorant of the needs, the conditions, that are
    • which has no innate disposition towards spirituality. For if men are
    • not inwardly dead, if they are inwardly alive, the impulse of the
    • inwardly experiencing the spiritualised soul-life of the Greeks are
    • through a man's own soul. But men who are impelled to live earnestly
    • unconcernedly through such cataclysms as are allowed to occur, all
    • economic ideas and procedures are a direct development from social
    • truly, these factors are present in the whole moral trend and impulse
    • We must be courageous enough to face these things fairly and squarely,
    • bearers of this middle-class culture, which reached its culmination in
    • souls, the bearers of this culture were seeking for the spirit without
    • are devoid of spirit, are mere shadow-pictures of spirit; while men
    • are investigating the laws of nature, no trace of the spirit is
    • Two ways are open here. Either a man can give himself up to natural
    • That is the one way. The other is to be inwardly aware of the tragic
    • reached a parting of the ways. Spiritual Beings of higher worlds are
    • of the Angles and Saxons are dependent upon what had developed
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • the middle one of these three lectures there are a number of
    • People very often do not ask the question as to which of man's forces are
    • actual connections are between these forces and man's being, they do not
    • often mentioned, is connected with the development of forces that are not
    • body are super-sensible, isn't it? The perceptible body is only the material
    • permanent teeth have appeared. At the age of seven these forces go to
    • sleep. They are hidden within the being of man; they go to sleep within
    • Intuition. For the forces that are applied in the acquisition of intuitive
    • knowledge are the same forces that you grow with at the time of life
    • forces that are active within the human body until the seventh year are the
    • Now the forces that are active from the seventh year to the fourteenth
    • year and go to sleep at puberty in the depths of the body, are drawn forth
    • for these ideals of youth, are the same forces you can draw forth from
    • Intuition are not just any old forces gotten from we do not know where,
    • but are the same forces as those we grow with from our birth to the age of
    • Intuition are very healthy forces. They are the forces a human being uses
    • corresponding phases of growth are completed.
    • that serves life, this is apparently a physical process. This physical
    • super-sensible forces are the same forces you use when you remember. So
    • the same kinds of forces are being used on the one hand for memory and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • development of subjects we are studying at the present time. We have
    • been able to gather together many essential details which are
    • essential for a knowledge of man's being. On the one side, we are
    • as solid, or solid-fluidic, are regarded as belonging to his organism.
    • elements pass into and out of the human being, but these are not in
    • processes in the purely liquid components of the human organism are
    • element, are not regarded by anatomy and physiology as belonging to
    • constituents are to be considered as an integral part or member of the
    • if we are thinking merely of the solid organism which is shut off by
    • apparently so. The solid structure is generally regarded as if it were
    • the human organism are differentiated, have different specific weights
    • demarcated from the environment. Whatever is fluid in any area of
    • fluid element as such is present in the world outside us in a rarefied
    • and it will soon be outside again. We are drawing in and giving out
    • acquired unless we are willing to acknowledge this membering into a
    • spoken of how impulses of will are connected with the earthly sphere,
    • in contrast to the impulses of thought and ideation which are
    • strongly pictorial than we are consciously aware of to begin with, for
    • account we come nearer to the life of soul. Materialistic
    • fluid organism the thoughts are produced. How are the thoughts
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • members of man's nature which we are accustomed to regard as such,
    • yesterday that dreams are essentially pictures or symbols of inner
    • it enables us to have perceptions and ideas, we are led to the
    • are therefore led to the body. And we are led to the body even more
    • rarefied, leads us to the realm of soul. It is absolutely necessary to
    • take these things into consideration if we are to reach a view of the
    • soul. But if the assertions of natural science are true, everything
    • aeriform organism — though these are of course fluctuating and
    • source of light. Sources of light, as it were, are imparted to
    • light are not in themselves luminous, but they manifest in man's
    • astral body. To begin with, they are curbed — if I may use this
    • expression — through the air that is within man. They are, so to
    • These processes are withdrawn from the field of man's consciousness
    • the physical body, these higher members of our human nature are filled
    • the universe really is. Where are the sources of life? They lie in
    • we are endowed with self-consciousness and are able to think about the
    • universe. But these thoughts are the corpse of the universe. We become
    • energy are imbued with new life. Thus what goes on inside the boundary
    • This is how the moral order and the natural order are connected. The
    • only if the physical is traced upwards to that rarefied state wherein
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • deed, of action. Only through the fact that we are thinking beings are
    • In so far as we are contemplative beings, thought operates in
    • us; in so far as we are doers, that is to say, social beings,
    • But even when we are entirely engrossed in contemplation, when the
    • again, when we are performing deeds, thought is active in us. It is
    • Imagine that you are living for a time purely in reflection as usually
    • understood, that you are engaging in no kind of outward activity at
    • all, but are wholly engrossed in thought. You must realize, however,
    • every case that they are linked with something in our environment,
    • If we study this life of thought in careful self-examination we shall
    • respect of our world of thought we are entirely dependent upon the
    • are given over to the concatenations of things and events in the
    • concerned, we are obliged to think as the external world prescribes;
    • prepare ourselves for what I have called in the
    • that is inherently our own, and prepare for Moral Intuition. And
    • through what we do? — When we sneeze, let us say, we are also
    • definite impulse of will when we sneeze! When we speak, we are doing
    • and in such a way that you are no longer obliged to formulate each
    • spirituality. Garrulous people, who are always opening their mouths in
    • come by degrees to actions which are more and more emancipated from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • representatives of Christianity so often are. Dionysius the Areopagite,
    • movements are images of the divine-spiritual existence of the world.
    • are certain connections (you can read of this in my little book The
    • Madonna. The Virgin is holding the child Jesus, and behind her are the
    • you already know how these things are to be understood. However, in the
    • sense explained in that book we are permitted to point out a spiritual
    • shadow of the sun disappeared into the base of the pyramid at the spring
    • equinox and only reappeared at the autumn equinox. The Egyptians wanted to
    • express in this pyramid that the forces which shine down from the sun are
    • Many things which appeared in the Egyptian wisdom must be repeated in a
    • spiritual heights, united himself with the man Jesus of Nazareth, and from
    • who lived before the Mystery of Golgotha. If luciferic powers are within
    • according to purely mechanical necessity, in which the stars are devoid of
    • ahrimanic-typhonic light, so modern human beings, because they are
    • has come to look upon Christ merely as the man from Nazareth. That means
    • luciferic; theology is luciferic. Of course if we are speaking of the inner
    • are so necessary, then this community, which calls itself the
    • things as the Christmas festival are carried forward as a mere phrase. We
    • courage needed to do this, then we share in the lie which keeps up the
    • souls feeling and sensing the true significance of the event. Are we really
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • Three Kings, the Three Wisemen from the Orient. We are told that
    • Thus we are shown two ways by which this earlier humanity reached what
    • souls were indeed differently constituted than they are to-day,
    • existed, and we are clearly shown in the Gospels, if we rightly
    • also recognise as such the Three Magi from the East, who are pictured
    • appearances in the heavens, to be aware of significant events taking
    • Thus there are pointed out to us two quite definite, but widely
    • wisdom in the Three Wisemen from the Orient. We are shown clearly that
    • stars. In the existing descriptions we are made aware of an ancient
    • schools, where the pupils were prepared in a careful, intimate and
    • carefully selected Mystery-pupils. It had a different effect then than
    • content, these mysterious matters are none other than those taught to
    • children to-day. They are nothing else; and their Mystery-character
    • Our modern conceptions of these things are by no means always
    • juice of the Soma is, although there are people who drink it by the
    • The facts are simply upon occasion quite different from the concepts
    • Fact”; but just such important things as these are usually not
    • properly understood, they are not ordinarily understood in their real
    • from the East, as they are described to us.
    • conception and birth are rising up within him. But for a person with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • and riddles. These two ideas are: the inner being of Nature and the
    • more apparent the more seriously we occupy ourselves with questions of
    • We shall perhaps be able to come to a clearer idea of the tasks of the
    • any satisfying conviction. In our day we are not accustomed to think of
    • of ultimate knowledge. To tread this path of knowledge unprepared
    • and conscientious preparation was necessary before he dare bridge the
    • abyss. In ordinary life man is unaware of the abyss; he simply does
    • for which the pupil in the School of Wisdom had to be prepared by
    • Strange though it may sound, it becomes clear to us if we are able to
    • survey the course of human evolution, that what men feared in those
    • coming all unprepared to the condition of mind and soul to which we
    • how it all looks to the eye, that, we are told, is a mere illusion,
    • in which Aristarchus conceived the world. We are therefore taken back
    • bring man into uncertainty if he were not duly prepared beforehand.
    • How was it that men of olden times feared knowledge which today is the
    • together” with it; he was as closely united with it as we are to-day
    • speaking, sense-perception. Red, blue, G, C sharp — these are for us
    • careful and unbiased study of Greek times will not fail to make this clear.
    • impulses — that is, with ideas and impulses that are not associated with
    • we are at once free and unfree; unfree where we are still governed by our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • spirit, are related to the cosmos. The various aspects of this subject
    • being able to claim that any conscious impulses are racing effect. In
    • these operations of the will are as withdrawn from human consciousness
    • of all the will which — unless we are out-and-out idlers — spurs us
    • when we are walking; but we can see ourselves stepping forward. We form
    • mental images of the workings of our will and in this sense are
    • for then inner processes are taking place, processes that are also
    • operations of the will, only we are not aware of them — precisely
    • because we are asleep. But just as the sun also shines during the
    • night on the other side of the earth where we are not living, so does
    • will stream through our being while we are asleep, although we have no
    • outer will. The workings of the outer will are made manifest to us
    • while we are awake; those of the inner will take effect while we are
    • activity. The will that is working while we are asleep has to do with
    • place in us. These processes are essentially connected with the will.
    • flow, life-processes are taking place. The will takes effect in the
    • dream. But at any rate it is clearer than the workings of will. It
    • consciousness and in it both the inner will and the outer will are
    • antipathies are the antecedents of human egotism. The greater a man's
    • and antipathies in the life of soul. But we become aware of it when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • to express Man in a symbol. If one seeks the nearest modern words to
    • and of how his roots are in the universe.
    • being to him. He is no longer aware that the single words, the single
    • are reflected upwards or, in other words, thoughts are reflections of
    • are thrown back, and he experiences it in his consciousness. What he
    • is given to him through physical inheritance by parents and ancestors.
    • life of soul and spirit into earthly life. If their effects are to be
    • are cosmic music, they are consonants. And the forming of consonants
    • the body and strengthen the speech organs; these are forces that, as
    • organs. The more interior speech organs are so formed out of Man's
    • essential being that they can produce vowels, and the organs nearer to
    • contributes to the form of the physical body, are built up in such a
    • letters of the alphabet are actually formed as images of what lives in
    • movement, the circling around. And the single planets in their revolutions are
    • always the individual vowels which are placed in various ways in front
    • physical body and etheric body. Those are no more than vague,
    • reason is that the starry heavens are portrayed at two different
    • begins to dawn upon us, and by such observation we are faced by the
    • were instinctively aware that they brought a name down with them from
    • us nothing, but which, nevertheless, are still historical times, we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • the processes of the outer world are thus intensively experienced,
    • although we are not conscious of this fact. In our eyes, for example,
    • is there in front of the lens. The human being becomes aware of what
    • the senses are during the rest of human life. The child is still in
    • observed by anyone with an unbiased sense of truth. But they are
    • all of us, before we descended to unite with what was prepared for us,
    • they are so utterly different from earthly conditions. Man models his
    • All the etheric forces that are working in man until puberty tend to
    • the change of teeth we have our inherited teeth; these are cast out,
    • and their place is taken by the second teeth — those that are truly
    • child, great secrets are inscribed there. Much can be seen there of
    • are situated (to speak approximately) above the diaphragm. Marvelous
    • they are imprisoned there; and thereby the astral body itself becomes
    • of this in the astral body. True, the effects are there, but the
    • differentiations which the astral body has brought with it are far
    • on what they find there, they are cast back and disappear again. It is
    • child learns to speak and develops ideas which are retained in memory.
    • about, moving the arms, and so on — are increasingly retained in the
    • you are forty-five years old, almost all your movements are inscribed
    • the ether body meet in the etheric heart. All that our human deeds are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • Let us try to understand how Truth, Beauty and Goodness are related,
    • built up in pre-earthly existence — of this people are wholly unaware.
    • existence, and they are severed by untruthfulness. The purely
    • true reality within us; we must be aware of our connection with the
    • worthy of his being. To be aware of the spirit within the physical
    • real experience, we are, in a sense, living rightly in the physical
    • without the many who live around him. Slender indeed are the roots
    • vividly aware of the reality of the etheric body, and in the course of
    • these forces are of such a nature that they actually instill into the
    • to real sympathy at the sight of care on the face of another — his
    • Forces that endure beyond the gate of death are present in men's
  • Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • are revealed most clearly, we find that its experience spans a comparatively
    • find certain observable laws in the development of humanity. We can compare
    • about the inhabited earth, what are know as the Mysteries. We find that
    • that individuals are accepted into the Mysteries, according to their degree
    • Ancient man knew that reality expressed itself in things which today are
    • widely influential. For it was then that people began to be aware, with
    • My great task is to become aware of my humanity. My task on this earth is to
    • physical body you are not yet fully human, you are only a candidate for
    • is prepare yourself for consciousness and freedom as they will arise in you
    • man is able to develop an awareness of what St. Paul meant when he said
    • Christ-impulse are intimately bound up with the attainment of human
  • Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • organization of the human being is spiritually prepared during the
    • most of the sense organs are concentrated, but I should actually draw
    • membranes and are active in the human being after birth only through
    • inside. All processes that occur in the human being are metamorphoses
    • airy aspect of the human being. They can develop, and if they are not
    • of the organs. Foreign bodies are then formed, which are first
    • environmental processes are “stuffed” into man so that
    • upward, which are not given sufficient heaviness through integration
    • healing proceses that are always present, but I would say, not always
    • penetrate the foreign object; instead, within this area a bubble will
    • (white). And because the nerves are pushing out (arrows), the pus is
    • area heals over.
    • channels that are always present anyway, leading to the outside, and
    • the whole area will suppurate. Therefore we can actually say that we
    • are in equilibrium. Generally our inflammatory process is strong
    • fact, you can observe that when the inflammatory forces are strong in
    • the human being there will be febrile phenomena. These are
    • the breakdown forces are working strongly, cooling phenomena occur.
    • in reality we are always dealing with interpenetrating activities
    • belladonna, the deadly nightshade: how are actual poisons different
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • undertaken in such an attempt which are quite removed from what people
    • physicians too found their way to this movement. They are seriously
    • come to a more or less clear awareness of how uncertain, how vacillating
    • the views of contemporary, official medicine actually are, of how in
    • illness and healing are lacking. These foundations are lacking in official
    • medicine because today the claims for scientific validity are actually
    • himself, substances which are not merely passive, but which are actually
    • in more recent times has actually only been made in the area of surgery
    • contrast, in the area of actual therapy, there reigns great confusion —
    • Fundamentally speaking, we are already confronting today a kind of
    • views, are all the processes which proceed in the healthy human being?
    • From the head to the tip of the toes these are processes of nature. But then
    • what are the processes which take place during illness in the liver, kidney,
    • head, heart, wherever? What kind of processes are these? These are also
    • natural processes! All healthy processes are processes of nature; all
    • processes of illness are also processes of nature. Why then is the human
    • processes of nature are normal, but the sick processes of nature are not.
    • is sampled and then various abstractions are made about what kind of
    • other relationships, then, as at night all cows are grey, all organs are the
    • What must provide the basis there I actually dared to express only a few
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • life are the times we spent in sleep as very little children. We
    • inasmuch as he was more or less aware of his sleeping states even in
    • are asleep? Something must still be living and working in the blood,
    • inner organs which are the organs of respiration, and with our Ego we
    • and Archai are then indwelling the self-same organs in which the
    • Kyriotetes — are living then.
    • organs while we are outside — until we re-awaken. And what is more,
    • as to our ether-body, even in our day-waking life we are not able to
    • this ether-body even while we are awake; they remain there always.
    • very badly; we could not set about it at all. Here we are utterly
    • even move a single atom of it. Powers of quite another order are
    • caring for the organs which are assigned to the etheric body. As to
    • those physical and etheric organs on the other hand which are deserted
    • every night by the astral body, they are provided for by the second
    • forsaken during sleep by the human Ego have to be cared for in the
    • the Hierarchies. They are within it. Look at this human head in all
    • together. Only when things are seen in this way can one speak truly
    • are growing in the meadow. Just as this statement will only be of use
    • spiritual reality. It is the Beings of the Hierarchies who are really
    • of it where the illuminated crescent is continued. What we are seeing
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • devoted care of our friend Dr. Ita Wegman. And so I hope that I will still be
    • our anthroposophical understanding of times and seasons, if we are really
    • prepare the way for a future Michael Festival. And such thoughts are
    • Let us now bring before our souls beings who are intimately connected,
    • being who was present in Elijah appeared again at the very most important
    • moment of human evolution, appeared again so that Christ Jesus Himself could
    • the being of Elijah appeared again in Lazarus-John — who are in truth one
    • mankind in colours and forms of rarest loveliness. We see, thus following
    • one another in time, beings who are brought together into a unity when
    • we are accustomed to call “stars” in the external, physical sense
    • are no more than the outer sign and symbol of spiritual worlds which look down
    • upon us and take their share and part in all the deeds of the evolution of
    • and who are the spiritual Individualities of the great original Leaders of
    • they are yet known to us. For it was from the Sun that he, as the prophet
    • earthly life. The pictures are there, but one can look right away from
    • you are to prepare the work that shall be accomplished at the end of the
    • the whole of life. The Michael Power and the Michael Will are none other
    • your soul, but you are able also to make the Michael Thought live in your
    • are recognised not by themselves but by the Leadership of the Goetheanum in
    • Ye are predestined by Thought Divine.
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • this exterior influence), there are other records, which we may term
    • prepare their hearts and minds in an adequate way for the reception
    • which the Christ appeared to him through the event at Damascus. This
    • Jesus of Nazareth the proof that He could not be the Messiah. Only
    • the fact that Jesus of Nazareth — or better, the Being who was
    • incarnated in Jesus of Nazareth — had undergone the shameful
    • the disciples that were around him, and that are not mentioned in the
    • apostles, are steeped in tradition and refer to simple souls who were
    • and of the soul. Birth and death appeared to them as a metamorphosis,
    • their spirit-soul life was not ensnared by death. They saw human life
    • the fact that we are able to die. I have often mentioned this. Man
    • them. We, the higher hierarchies, are able to let an Earth proceed
    • out of the Moon, on which there are men who know nothing of death,
    • share in it, he brings us death, and with it, the intellect, and we
    • his initiated disciples, after his resurrection. If we are to
    • spirit and soul through the spheres of the gods. Man came nearer and
    • nearer to the understanding of death. By yielding himself up to the
    • speaking together while they are still battling with their doubts:
    • are known from the past. Gods were known in past ages, but they were
    • stirring teaching. Many a one, whom history barely mentions, bore
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • William Shakespeare
    • Bn 29.1.28, entitled, Another Secret of Shakespeare's Works. The
    • Another Secret of Shakespeare's Works.
    • lecture on Shakespeare given by Dr. Steiner in 1902 at the Workmen's
    • A whole legend has arisen on Shakespeare and whole libraries have been
    • they discovered in Shakespeare's works, and they established the
    • hypothesis that not William Shakespeare, the actor of the Globe
    • the actor's name. These suppositions are based on the fact that no
    • manuscripts by Shakespeare have ever been found, they are also based
    • it which are supposed to correspond with certain passages in
    • Shakespeare's plays.
    • But Shakespeare's own works bear witness that he is their author. His
    • That Shakespeare himself did not publish his plays was simply in
    • statement that Shakespeare's plays are not works of art of any special
    • recognise in the author of Shakespeare's plays a man with a definite
    • world-conception. But such statements are contradicted by the fact
    • that the plays, in the form in which they now exist, are able to
    • “MACBETH”. The hold of Shakespeare's plays on his audience
    • Shakespeare's dramas are above all character-dramas. The great
    • This development in art which culminated in Shakespeare is determined
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • William Shakespeare
    • Another Secret of Shakespeare's Works.
    • who heard that notes existed of a lecture on Shakespeare given by
    • we should include Shakespeare in the German classics. And if we
    • consider the enormous influence Shakespeare has had on Goethe,
    • has arisen about Shakespeare and whole libraries have been
    • the thoughts which they discovered in Shakespeare's works, and
    • Shakespeare, the actor of the Globe Theatre, could have written
    • suppositions are based on the fact that no manuscripts written by
    • Shakespeare's hand have ever been found; they are also
    • passages in it which are supposed to correspond with certain
    • passages in Shakespeare's plays. But Shakespeare's own works bear
    • Shakespeare himself did not publish his plays was simply in
    • was printed during his lifetime. They were carefully kept under
    • there, not read them at home. Prints which appeared at that time
    • that Shakespeare's plays, as they were then available, were not
    • is Eugen Reichel, who thinks that the author of Shakespeare's
    • opinions are contradicted by the fact that the plays, in the form
    • hold of Shakespeare's plays on his audience was proved by a
    • Shakespeare's
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • Several passages in the German are very obscure.
    • Several passages in the German are very obscure.
    • designates himself as the Son, He it is who prepares the soul to
    • will prepare for that epoch in which the men of the Sixth Root Race
    • be prepared. A number of human beings must be formed into an
    • spring from a handful of men whom Manes prepares. This is the
    • community that Manes prepares. Therefore the first endeavor of
    • which appeared like a meteor. They gave themselves this name, Cathari,
    • especially in the Spiritual. There will be men who are mighty in Love
    • gentleness (Milde). In those who are the followers of the Sons
    • striving to prepare in man the sense for the Form of the future —
    • Those who lead the conflict on the one side are all conscious that
    • they are waging war. But those who, as Manes, are battling on the
    • other side, are not all of them conscious of this. Only the head of
    • the movement is conscious of it. Thus they are pitted against each
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • sense-perceptible, but they are not exhaustively contained in it. They
    • stages in the spiritual education of Man are constituted by what is
    • prototype, because the geometrical proportions of the World are the
    • later, the point where the higher problems are appropriately to be
    • are able to speak of the “circle” independently of the
    • we stand on an important boundary line. We are mathematically led out
    • are dead; if, however, we perceive these points as differential
    • Simony, Kurt Geissler, as well as many others, we are indebted
    • that are more universal and more comprehensive than the space of the
    • senses; these are simply the results of mathematical thought
    • effect a strict mental self-education where sense-perceptions are no
    • truths are acquired by super-sensible means, they can always be
    • only then are we able to understand what is the realm of Arupa
    • Differential. When we reckon in Differentials we are always on the
    • mathematical science reaches. There are students of natural science at
    • proofs are really only circumstantial explanations to the effect that
    • through this, that the gates of Mysticism and Occultism are thrown
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • THE DEAD ARE WITH US
    • things can be understood if they are thought over and pondered time
    • fraught with difficulty, because its conditions are so entirely
    • kingdom; but we are justified in our conviction that the mineral world
    • world of plants are insensitive to what we call pleasure or pain when
    • actions are performed by us. (Spiritually considered, of course, the
    • environment of the so-called dead conditions are such that everything
    • these kingdoms are present in quite a different form. They are not
    • because it can be compared with what the dead has in his environment,
    • that are here on the physical plane, but the whole environment is such
    • that its effect and influence are as if animals were there. The
    • may be compared with the animal nature in this sense. The dead,
    • world. For in this life between death and a new birth we must prepare
    • particles, is formed out of the Cosmos. For we ourselves prepare this
    • mistake, he immediately becomes aware of pain, of suffering, in the
    • environment; if he does something right, he becomes aware of pleasure,
    • are absent. The dead's acquaintance with the human kingdom is limited
    • aware of the animal realm as a totality; only those human souls come
    • souls in the spiritual world. The links are made karmically on Earth
    • and then continue between death and a new birth. Those who are able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • that it is essentially a process of taking in substances that are
    • then lifeless in our intestines. These substances are then
    • re-enlivened by the lymph vessels, and in the process they are
    • because in our time people are not very interested in celebrating
    • this same area of the brain in small children who have passed away,
    • speak or in a fully grown adult are artfully structured.
    • infant simply cries, there is only brain mush in this area. When the
    • are mainly vowels such as A (as in “father”) or
    • the organs the child activates through observation are at work here
    • in the world around us? Well, you see, whenever we speak we are also
    • brain. This activity begins the very moment we are born and even
    • are born, we begin to breathe. This intake of air begins, which then
    • vessels and nerve fibers meet. The latter are affected by what we
    • reach the left convolution, that of speech, via the nerves. This area
    • that we are able to speak.
    • where the nerves are, you will find that there are nerves everywhere
    • of the brain, and the ones in the other hand are connected with the
    • I sense the activity through this nerve, but I become aware of it in
    • or if we reject something: Eh! These gestures are perceived by
    • speaking are experienced by the left side of the brain.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • Topics included are: Enlivening the Sense Processes and Ensouling
    • touch and the Life-sense, as they are now, we have had to regard as
    • are regarded as lower. At the present day it is impossible to speak
    • are so great. Many things that are in a higher spiritual sense
    • interesting and important have only to be said, and at once they are
    • processes in the realms of the senses which are responsible for
    • truths are at once taken in too personal a way and awaken personal
    • are truths of the kind indicated recently when I said: the Greeks
    • exist in the human being today, are in a way separate and stationary
    • regions, as the constellations of the Zodiac are stationary regions
    • out in cosmic space as compared with the orbiting planets, which make
    • accurately: it is not the visions themselves which are pathological,
    • a way that they cannot be endured; that they are used by this earthly
    • period and does things as they are done with an earthly organism,
    • sense-processes are brought into movement. Their life is stimulated.
    • life-organs. The life-organs are imbued with a strong activity of
    • life-organs, are now poured into the sense-organs. The eye not only
    • nutrition, are brought together and imbued with heightened activity
    • when they are imbued with activity of soul, they form a unity. They
    • are not separate as in the present organism, but set up a kind of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • there are four personalities to whom a German can look if he wishes to
    • find, in a certain sense, the direction for his life. These four are
    • events of the world are felt.
    • It seems as if present-day man is not properly able to share what
    • these are abstractions if one contrasts them with one another —
    • in which not only three but about twenty powers of the soul are
    • interpretations. They are headed by the Golden King, who represents
    • do we find no trace of the peculiar way of thinking we are impelled to
    • But that is sterile; it leads to theories which are entirely empty of
    • pays little attention, or he would be more aware of the difference
    • wrinkles, are not much wiser than they were at twenty. In life a man
    • metabolism; but you cannot take care of the other metabolism, which
    • at work in it, which are not observed today by any chemical study.
    • whole is cared for by the highest Hierarchies. And behind the
    • sense-perceptible world are the beings of the Third Hierarchy: Angels,
    • together with Jahve, are led into men through the breath. The ancient
    • wisdom was quite correctly aware of these things, in an atavistic way.
    • Thus you are led through a real study of man into a true cosmology.
    • experience are suppressed; man does not do them justice. He does not
    • things, of which foodstuffs are an example.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • limbs. These are of course crude expressions that are only roughly
    • three systems of the human organism are independent one of another.
    • are each self-dependent, although at the same time they work together.
    • greater darkness; we have no clearer grasp of its real content than we
    • or the system of thought, a life of feeling and a life of will are
    • also present; only they are much less developed than the life of
    • ideas. Similarly, thoughts are present in the sphere of feeling, more
    • human being are more objective in proportion as they are less
    • feeling, are by no means our own individual property. They take place
    • these boundary lines are of course only approximate. Here then we have
    • arrive at by this method are clearly marked in the earlier part of
    • life — change of teeth, and puberty — but later are more or
    • apart from any share your life of soul has in it. And this process
    • that goes on in the objective world may be compared with the setting
    • in upon our feeling life and are the reaction of the world to an
    • You will readily see how many opportunities there are for such things
    • they are none the less objective world-processes. These processes
    • we are led to the inevitable conclusion that Man is continually
    • are thus thrown up, elemental beings plunge; they mix themselves up,
    • as it were, in the whole process and are able to influence the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • must never be forgotten when we are studying the course of evolution.
    • — admirable as they are in their way — a conception of the
    • kindled and quickened his Ego. His was still aware of the spirituality
    • to the Sun. The Greek said to himself: Sun and Ego are the outer and
    • become aware of the spiritual forces indwelling the rays of the Sun in
    • springtime. There are people here and there who feel that the Ego is
    • If we study and compare many things that are to be found in
    • Moon are entirely different in character and function. In a certain
    • from the Sun enable the human being to become the bearer of an Ego. We
    • outside, even during the period of embryonic life, are the active
    • forces. These Sun forces are, of course, associated with the Moon
    • forces which are also working but in a different way. The Moon forces
    • are centrifugal forces. This does not contradict the fact that these
    • Moon forces are working, for instance, in the shaping and moulding of
    • its own as well. And these are earthly forces. The substances and
    • Because the rays of the Sun are received through the eye into the
    • but for all that they are still working from outside.
    • are all in vain. Man is not primarily a creation of the Earth. He
    • world of the stars, above all of Sun and Moon. From the Earth are
    • derived only those forces which are contained in the substances of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • Through anthroposophical Spiritual Science we become aware, above all,
    • things are not yet entirely clear to science today, but from what is
    • hand are not intelligible on the basis of what the physical senses can
    • True, it is customary to force all these things which are not
    • to those Mysteries which are only to be discovered in the
    • already show that this science is quite unaware of what they really
    • are. For this is how it appears when illuminated with anthroposophical
    • not only with the crude science of the senses; if you are aware that
    • organs are comparatively small appendages. Now — if it only
    • the soul-world, we are in a world which lives altogether in sound and
    • And now remember: even after we are born, we still continue what was
    • world. We human beings are altogether formed in this way. Partly we
    • are a living monument to what we did in unison with higher Beings
    • Earth, it is also true that the moral effects which are brought about
    • are all transformed after you pass through the gate of Death
    • he is the Hierarchies himself. Nor would he ever become aware of
    • Hierarchies within us. In this way we become aware of ourselves.
    • Now the forces which remain to us from this ‘becoming aware of
    • ourselves’ are none other than the forces of Memory, while the
    • the Beings of the Hierarchies — are the moral forces of Love
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • themselves. Through the whole way in which they are educated, they
    • becomes free at puberty, forces are freed which
    • souls, then these same forces are changed into something else.
    • elements in the human organism at puberty. If young people are rightly
    • people are powerless today — have grown more and more powerless
    • are thrown back into ourselves. Taken all in all, we have to say that
    • arise primarily because people are far too concerned with themselves
    • feelings are concerned, pain only becomes greater the more we think
    • towards self-preoccupation, unless we are sufficiently directed away
    • much sooner than certain injustices are forgotten at this age. On the
    • poisons are developed only during the night, just when poisons ought
    • are produced that burden the brains of the young people when they go
    • of him.” Those are the latent inadequacies, the self-exposures
    • inability, the personal capacities and incapacities of the teacher are
    • already set through the fact that they are entering school, and we do
    • questions and are put into the fortunate position of being able to
    • although the students are developing the capacity to make judgments,
    • you deal with the intellect intellectually, if you are not able to
    • they are so gripped by what they hear that their attention will really
    • teacher's latent inadequacies are the most fatal.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • Involution as they are Interpreted by Occult Societies: Berlin,
    • kinds of exercises are necessary for self-development, and such exercises
    • are actually available. You have heard of Hatha-Yoga, Rajah-Yoga, and other
    • unless they are to some extent familiar with the occult sciences. The
    • a religious community have some share in this knowledge and are preparing
    • lived many times; but not all of you are conscious that you have lived
    • know well that the reasons are very seldom impersonal. There are many
    • people who, to all appearances, are not working for themselves; and yet in
    • reality are. A lawyer, for example, is to all intents and purposes working
    • they gave this injunction to their members: The buildings you erect are to
    • possession, these charitable institutions are evidences of a
    • We are living now in
    • within us. Think of what this means. — You are building a house. You
    • building, and so on. What are you inculcating into this raw material
    • obtained from the mineral kingdom? You are inculcating human spirit into
    • Nobody knows who wrote it. On the outside there are only the words: The man
    • from Frankfurt. He, therefore, was one who took care that his very name
    • his name. And here let it be said that the Masters, as a rule, are not
    • personages known in history; they sometimes are embodied in historical
    • the world in such a way that their deeds are hidden in social organizations
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • reason being that the truths of natural science are lifeless
    • concepts. The laws of nature are dead once they have been
    • are living concepts; if we condemn them to lifelessness because
    • provide no nourishment; then they are stones the soul cannot
    • mankind, but within this sphere the problems of existence are
    • are related to ordinary life and consciousness. Even if it can
    • often be said that things are dreamed of in a way in which the
    • are all the same taken from ordinary consciousness.
    • may dream that we are standing somewhere and a man is
    • approaching us from a distance. He comes nearer and nearer, and
    • other man comes still nearer and the harmless instrument which
    • themselves are not the essential thing. The point is the inner
    • consciousness. Forces that increase in intensity are there
    • pictures. The forces are not perceptible but they are the
    • which the person knows nothing. Only the pictures are known.
    • These pictures are experienced in dream consciousness, but the
    • dream pictures are more or less taken from ordinary life
    • weapon — all these are borrowed from life. The pictures
    • person sleeps, the astral body and Ego are outside the physical
    • body, then these pictures are formed out of life. For in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • further in such descriptions, and so to approach nearer to spiritual
    • body, how it differs in substance, and so on. Such descriptions are
    • development, that they are not capable of conscious experience between
    • inwardly still. Just as externally his arms and legs are still, in his
    • of response to the external world which are necessary for
    • sense-organs, are not filled by any activity during sleep. Over its
    • those places where the sense-organs are located, a continual lively
    • musical activity continues. And the Ego and astral body, which are
    • stream of warmth. They stand out for inner reasons — which are
    • music into the recently-experienced earthly sounds. They are in a
    • from earthly experience that are most nearly comparable to it. This is
    • You see what complex processes are embraced in the human etheric body.
    • gentle phosphorescent glow, this living music, are an outer revelation
    • awakening are outside the physical and etheric bodies, are
    • in the anthroposophical writings Dynamis, who are above the
    • regions are described it becomes natural to explain a thing by its
    • Second Hierarchy are individualised according to what man is, as good
    • We get nearer and nearer to a real picture of this Being. Just as one
    • Ego are only an indication. The reality is living activity, inwardly
    • realm's of body, soul, and spirit, are revealed. In the end one comes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • the genuine concepts of Natural Science and are in perfect harmony
    • facts which Science has had of necessity to establish, so apparent as
    • described by historical research as ‘Jesus of Nazareth,’
    • Nazareth.
    • that there are indeed moments when epoch-making events occur —
    • conception), as taking place at the Baptism of Jesus of Nazareth by
    • soul of Jesus of Nazareth as something wholly New, living as Inner
    • before, for the very reason that what Jesus of Nazareth bore within
    • because, as we have seen, its elementary principles are to be found
    • opinion. The immediate conception of Jesus of Nazareth is, however,
    • in the man Jesus of Nazareth. Side by side with the outer story of
    • the life of Jesus of Nazareth men have nevertheless looked up to a
    • Nazareth as he lived on the Earth. And this ‘Super-humanity’
    • to the personality of Jesus of Nazareth. He was indeed regarded as a
    • the personality of Jesus of Nazareth, and was only willing to believe
    • in the existence of Jesus of Nazareth as a specially chosen human
    • Since we are speaking of such recent occurrences, it is only
    • century) for the purpose of proving historically the events which are
    • to establish the personality of Jesus of Nazareth at the starting
    • the actual existence of the personality of Jesus of Nazareth cannot
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • consciously realised by him any more than the laws of growth are
    • world, a revelation by which the threads of existence are elucidated
    • symphonic music are so firmly rooted in his being that no intellectual
    • are talking about, speak of music. The ‘Music of the Spheres’
    • which its melodies and tones can be heard. We are surrounded by worlds
    • his eyes, colour and light are revealed to him. It is possible for the
    • speak openly of this world. We are reminded here of certain words of
    • Goethe, albeit they are generally thought to be mere fantasy. Indeed
    • are concerned, a poet must necessarily be vague and indefinite. But a
    • These words are either an indication of deeper truth or mere
    • Beethoven): “The primal organs of creation and of nature are
    • certain extent Wagner was aware of his particular mission in art. He
    • because we are here concerned with Mysticism as such, and Mysticism
    • works of art are pervaded by a mood of sanctity and are therefore
    • artists: Shakespeare and Beethoven. He saw in Shakespeare the
    • is aware of desires and passions which rise up and die down again
    • passages in Shakespeare's plays which gave him the impression: There
    • Wagner was striving to synthesise the achievement of Shakespeare on
    • would lead too far. But it is everywhere apparent that in the depths
    • together or when one becomes dependent on another. But there are also
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • on the history of philosophy. Those of you who are interested should
    • acknowledge God as a Being because the Ideas are primary and
    • But now let us scrutinise this logic more closely. The Ideas are
    • there. They are subsistent and independent. The Idea of the Good
    • the Idea of the Good. Yes — but whence are family-likenesses
    • those who write them are regarded as authorities. People read such
    • things and never notice that they are out-and-out nonsense. It is
    • thinking are making their appearance. In Plato's time, thoughts
    • Divine Spirit. Plato said in effect: the Ideas are the lowest
    • world who are the Creators of time and of the connections between time
    • sixty heavenly Powers are working and weaving therein, sending forth
    • would be three hundred and sixty days in a year. But there are, in
    • are abandoned, as it were, by the three hundred and sixty heavenly
    • Powers, are ruled by the seventy-two sub-heavenly Powers. But over and
    • above the three hundred and sixty-five days, there are still a few
    • more hours in the year. And these hours are directed by forty-two
    • hundred and sixty heavenly Powers are connected with the
    • Nazareth and the place of Christ in the realms of the spiritual
    • Iamblichus. He said: There are three hundred and sixty heavenly
    • through Jesus of Nazareth into His earthly activity.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • spheres. We are just passing through a time in which humanity is
    • life, these three spheres are: ECONOMIC LIFE, POLITICAL or JURIDICIAL
    • are taking place in the evolution of humanity. At present, people do
    • turn to the new thoughts, which are now beginning to be active.
    • events are being slept away.
    • are connected. And the human beings who unite in that movement which
    • Anthroposophy, should feel that they are a KERNEL from which the
    • Angel, during the past night!” These are the things which must
    • should turn to these kinds of feelings, which are far more real in
    • important to consider HOW certain things are named, but rather what
    • which are driven to the surface from below by the sea's own forces.
    • development of humanity. We are not facing an end — for to
    • evolution — but we are facing the BEGINNING of the greatest
    • forces continue to be active? — They are active in everything
    • accompany us in the spiritual world; there, they are important
    • are described in concepts that arise altogether from a living
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts and thought-connections which are indicated almost in the
    • possess quite a considerable number of lecture-cycles, which are read
    • apparently the case) about the physical body, for the physical body
    • higher members of the human organisation are also borne in mind.
    • way as to become a bearer of the Ego. Together with the Ego, the
    • now has and which is in keeping with the fact that it is the bearer
    • their forms at that time. They are described with a certain mobility.
    • be considered in connection with the bodily form. But if you compare
    • which I have just now explained to you are undoubtedly right, they
    • are only right within certain limits, if we consider them from the
    • being we are in the position to invoke the Spirits of the higher
    • realise that things which may apparently sound like nonsense may
    • follows: The tongue is a cuttlefish, other organs are something else.
    • Things are not as easy as they appear to be, for in reality, the
    • interweaves with it. [Compare:
    • of wood or of iron. Wood and iron are our fundamental materials. We
    • use them to construct machines. The way in which these materials are
    • put together is our own work, but wood and even iron are raw
    • etheric bodies are the material used by the Angeloi, Archangeloi and
    • the spiritual world, forms that are needed there, just as machines
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • These are the last
    • Thomasius. The bareness and inadequate accommodation of the theatre
    • reason why the responsibility of those who shared in the
    • help which are no longer available in our epoch. The Gods let their
    • buildings, differences are at once apparent. A very striking example
    • approach an ancient Egyptian Temple; even the obelisks are enigmas.
    • The Sphinx and the Pyramids are riddles — so much so that the
    • too, are shrines around the holiest secret of humanity, namely.
    • columns which in themselves reveal their function as ‘bearers’
    • away human beings are from the temple itself, the truer is the effect
    • the forms which are to be seen on fragments preserved in modern
    • the pillars, capitals and remarkable forms of such temples are a
    • Spirit we are able to look behind this countenance into the inner
    • that the countenance and the inner man are related in just the same
    • mark. Plants are contained within their seeds, but human eyes do not
    • bones.” Truly, the Greek Temple lives in us because we are that
    • Temple, in so far as we are each of us a microcosm permeated by soul.
    • that in the seclusion as it were of a sanctuary, we are at the same
    • strike upon the walls they will find something to which they are so
    • of architecture are born from the intrinsic character of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • site for a clearer understanding of the concept of race in
    • Southern Asia are remains of the population of ancient Lemuria, whose
    • descendants are still to be found in the interior of Australia.
    • Remains of the Fourth Root Race (Atlantean) are to be found in Western
    • there are even remains of the Hyperborean civilization. These
    • interminglings are difficult to unravel. We will try to follow the
    • mankind over the widest possible area, what is expressed in the words
    • away and gradually disappeared. The aim of the Manu of the Fifth Root
    • happenings are recounted in an old story of which there have been many
    • of the Persians who are an agricultural people, in contrast to the
    • Medes who are not, and the tree indicates that the agricultural
    • were no Lemurians. It was the Atlanteans who had prepared for the
    • penetrates into what had been prepared by the first two. Indications
    • wherever in the traditions, [are] men of great strength and are in the
    • physical plane. The Greeks are preeminently an artistic people. The
    • Rome that civil law, oratory, and eloquence are brought to the highest
    • In Rome, therefore, something was being prepared which the Spiritual
    • care by the spiritual guidance of the world. The ancient Rishi Culture
    • This was Jesus of Nazareth, the Galilean. He was a Chela of the third degree
    • entered into what had thus been prepared. The revelation of the real
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • be possible if we are ready to approach the Mystery of Golgotha once
    • must derive the sources of our Will (and these for Christianity are
    • are apt to imagine the past history of mankind far too similar to the
    • transparent to himself. He knew with certainty: I am a soul, and I
    • closely with his human body as to lose this awareness of the real
    • stars are essences of Being — Beings who make felt their active
    • compared to the World from which I am descended — I am sick and
    • appeared as sickness. All humanity was suffering as it were the
    • the Spirit whose children we are? In the best of human souls, in the
    • Into this earthly world the Father God has led us. Out of Him we are
    • called Christ appeared to the initiates as One who had lost His
    • fulfilled, in Jesus of Nazareth. In the centuries before the Mystery
    • Freedom. He, whom man on Earth had forgotten, appeared again in a new
    • those who were nearest to Him after His Death, when He appeared to
    • within them; they were aware of that which cannot die. They saw men
    • times there could have been no such question, for men were aware of
    • Father God — we are born,” was supplemented by the word
    • human soul by proper methods. Such methods are indicated in the
    • time (which are the glory and triumph of the age, and in the study of
    • initiate, the Sciences are indeed the grave of the soul. While he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • the spiritual world whom we are accustomed to assign to the Hierarchy
    • difference it makes to man whether the words he speaks are formed in
    • when we are studying some deep-seated change in speech are so long
    • that the words he speaks are nearly all of them signs for things that
    • are round about him. As you will know, we have in the course of our
    • words are very little more than mere outward signs for the objects
    • when lightning actually flashes through space? To-day we are inclined
    • with long epochs of time when we are considering the evolution of
    • that is, an atmosphere is prepared around the Earth within which can
    • Archangels. Hence are the Archangels the Spirits of the different
    • to say that in the evolution of speech and language we are beholding
    • the evolution of the Archangels themselves. For even when we are
    • that are to be observed in man's faculty of speech.
    • out of Inspiration. They are not now completely surrendered to the
    • are uttered by the speech organs and articulated into the word.
    • history at school or at the university, we are, he said, exhorted to
    • for up to a point they are similar to the man of the present day, —
    • in Rome. But, thinks Hermann Grimm, if we are honest with ourselves,
    • Hermann Grimm is aware of the distance that lies between the inner
    • The way the Greeks are described in the schools to-day is really
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • physical world are connected with impulses emanating from the
    • each stage being lower than the last. (Such expressions are, of
    • course, quite inadequate, but no other words are available.) The life
    • mathematics and its kindred sciences, all of which are the legacy of
    • race, other portions of humanity are separated off as it were behind
    • a veil. And in the case of which we are speaking, a decadent culture
    • apparent when we look over to the East, behind the great wall, where
    • certain extent but remained somewhat freer), are an example of the
    • earthly world, terrible etheric-astral Beings are to be seen,
    • And these forces work upon human beings who are unskilled in such
    • arts but who are infected by them and so come under the influence of
    • constitute one astral sphere. The beings of this astral region are
    • provided by magic arts which are the debased, materialised form of
    • These beings are striving to unite, with the result that there has
    • come into existence an astral region in which human beings are
    • Human beings are in danger of becoming obsessed by these terrible
    • region which is the earthly dwelling-place of beings who are the
    • the Earth are influenced and affected by these forces.
    • bear-like, but on the other hand their heads are radiant and
    • possessed of a high order of intelligence. They are the mirrored
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • lecture you will have seen how the spiritual world, in which we are
    • give the directions, as it were, for the way we are born with such
    • and such characteristics. For we are connected between death and a
    • a certain special aspect. Between birth and death we are living here
    • acquaintance with the physical world. We are incorporated in this
    • Now we are not only members of the physical world, but equally of the
    • for the elemental world — which happens when we are able to
    • the conditions in the elemental world are somewhat different from the
    • all know, we are formed of solid matter only to a very small extent.
    • this. In the physical world — apparently at any rate — we
    • which we are through our etheric body, this is no longer the case in
    • are in a more or less close relationship to certain other elemental
    • beings. As an independent elemental being — for such we are by
    • virtue of our etheric body — we are related to a number of
    • may compare this relationship to the relation of the Sun to the
    • is some kind of irregularity in what I have here compared to a
    • legs are freed! A man cannot dance whose legs are tied, and by the
    • understood. For people keep on imagining that they are Christian
    • while in reality they are not. St. Paul said that sin came into the
    • for a law — quite unaware that whatever is not in order comes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • conditions can only be brought to a healthy state if men are able to
    • ideas are not fitted to take hold of the impulses which must be
    • are formed about the origin of myths, the creation of mythology,
    • Deep truths are
    • those which are expressed through modern natural science about this
    • are to be found in the myths, and the origin of what they express
    • interconnected in their culture are the ancient Egyptians, the Greeks
    • grasp it much more deeply presently — if we are clear that the
    • of Gods: these are thus the rulers of the macrocosm. But while Gaea
    • and Uranus, Rhea and Chronos, Hera and Zeus are ruling, the human
    • happier life than in later times. The later human beings are the
    • you compare the question with the Jewish teaching of the Gods.
    • are ruling now, but they have nothing to do with what I call
    • characteristic, the especially representative concepts, these are
    • was thought, are not materialized in the flesh ... When Zeus wanted
    • disappeared: the beings who can still have real Imaginations, these
    • human bodies. For human bodies are no longer adapted to Imaginations.
    • So said the Greeks to themselves: we are governed by a race of Beings
    • men are going through a definite evolution; we have developed from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture II: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • development of which we are standing, to the Fourth Post-Atlantean
    • in fact this represented the truth: — there are, however,
    • Beings in existence, who are not human beings, who live in
    • more. The forces active in the old clairvoyance are now amidst the
    • point is to show when Imaginative clairvoyance disappeared from earth
    • as a normal faculty of the human soul. And men were aware that in the
    • form, as signs — such signs then are images of Imaginations.
    • dead alone are able to do now. The gift of possessing a writing which
    • Imaginations, the ancient picture-script disappeared and there arose
    • the course of mankind's evolution. We are there looking back to an
    • differently in the female sex, and which apparently makes greater
    • events in the atmosphere. (Today there are still slight remains of
    • nonsense.) In the air spiritual events are taking place around
    • but spiritual events are taking place. These spiritual events,
    • fact that which shot up out of the forces which are usually called in
    • took place. The man was aware that he had taken something into
    • more inward-lying forces of human nature are connected with what come
    • are suffused into the human being when the voice breaks and therewith
    • different, with the secrets of the air, which, however, are only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • structure, are derived from certain ancient experiences of mankind.
    • They are based on a certain consciousness that humanity once
    • Osiris, Isis, Zeus, Apollo, Mars, Pallas, who are now connected with
    • concepts of today are not derived in any very definite way from a
    • time we are still vouchsafed to be together.
    • already referred to it yesterday. We have often related that we are
    • side of men only when they are between death and a new birth.
    • land of Philisterium’ not merely the very nearest environment
    • they already were what they appeared to be. And behind the figures
    • These then are the main
    • committed all the other Till Eulenspiegelisms, which indeed are
    • the men who are scholars, are indeed very learned today and
    • are not supposed to lie beneath the tombstone in Lauenburg, on which
    • for that is logical is it not, and logical are they all — how
    • does it go in Shakespeare — for they are all honourable men —
    • all, all, all! — logical are they all! They have said: if the
    • of the word. All the fooleries of Till Eulenspiegel are like
    • keynote in our modern times. Words today are far removed from their
    • original source, ideas are often still farther removed, and people do
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • the Egyptian priest principle, specially important persons are made
    • raised to the rank of Immortal by the French Academy. Such things are
    • times where the words, concepts and ideas are far removed from their
    • There are many things
    • merchants; it is something else that we are told — that he
    • are now living in the materialistic age, to which is added
    • other hand, however, it may also be said that compared with the
    • highest human goal. Evolutionary possibilities are in our time
    • If things are understood rightly, talking of superstition has
    • view of the world stood under the influence of those forces which are
    • beings today we are not able to enter into a perceptive and sensitive
    • relation with the world through the forces that are in our ‘crab’.
    • one shares the air out-breathed by the other. Modern men have become
    • be aware of its own movements.
    • how one then actually perceived! One was aware of the others, but one
    • was aware of them through something that took place in oneself. One
    • we can perhaps mention presently but which are indeed known to most
    • in Cancer, its forces are there, and there they come to development
    • the post-Atlantean world-conception which have come to light are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • preparatory facts drawn from distant sources are necessary to our
    • one or another standpoint during my present stay here, but which are
    • present time we are capable of development up to a certain age
    • independently of our own action; we are capable of development
    • year. We are now living — since the 15th Century — in the
    • with which infinitely many secrets of mankind's evolution are
    • humanity as a whole we are living, so to say, in the twenty-seventh
    • year, are entering the twenty-sixth and so on. So that men are
    • hand of its own freewill what nature no longer provides. We dare not
    • seven years is the career of this man.’ In a very fine way this
    • of men who are really representative in the historical evolution of
    • of mankind would be for each man to be aware that he takes a certain
    • 1828. But for certain reasons which will shortly be clearer to us
    • than they are now, one could look at modern science and modern
    • within them! People do not acknowledge it, but all the sciences are
    • observed, the religious life to the feelings. Both are to be nicely
    • place: that is not what came about; what came about are these
    • things and carry out things that are great and brilliant, but it
    • 19th Century, compared with which the materialism known by Friedrich
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • The matters which we are now discussing are connected with a fact
    • things that must be said in connection with this question are
    • difficult to understand. In reality they are not, in spite of the
    • fact that they sound as if they were difficult. They are only so for
    • the present day because people are not accustomed to let their
    • thinking and feeling flow into such currents as are necessary
    • however, solve the riddle of man if we are content to continue to be
    • knows nothing of the fact that the whole world has a share in the
    • ‘there are limits to human knowledge, one cannot get beyond
    • are the upper Gods; they are therefore only Gods for all that the
    • the fact that in life as well we are really a duplex being. Not only
    • matter of the spiritual world, time relationships are different from
    • them. They are then head-knowledge. The rest of life that runs more
    • heart-knowledge, knowledge in which the whole man shares, not only
    • with human life. The dead have a speech today that we who are living
    • pastors, etc. etc., but we are but little in a position to make
    • do today in later life? (These things are not looked on
    • the one more, the other less; we are proud, are we not, that we have
    • Two conditions are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • But it is only in our thinking that the Gods have deserted us. They are
    • which houses and other things are constructed, so in the time between
    • in the physical world, it is only apparently determined by mere
    • North and the other pole to the South, but that cosmic forces are at
    • one comes to the origin of a living being that they are not yet
    • heredity, from father, mother, grandparents, etc. but forces from the
    • whole universe are at work within it. It is principally from man's
    • struggles against those parts of the truth that are suggestive of
    • forces of soul and spirit are expressed for clairvoyance in a
    • southern areas of the fighting. Driven by necessity, of course, one
    • it is derived from the heavens, and the heavens are not
    • element through which we are connected with the hereditary
    • enter forthwith. Inasmuch as we are born we bear in our head the
    • here, the in-streaming and out-streaming forces, are not solely
    • the cockchafers — yes, cockchafers. Cockchafers are in fact
    • there are a great many cockchafers in a year then in three to five
    • years there are very many grubs — (their larvae). These grubs
    • there are many grubs. And a man who has anything to do with potato
    • a year in which there are great numbers of cockchafers. Now I had
    • the instreaming forces. Hence its formation and development are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • disregarded, as the authors of the works in question are not willing
    • progress through successive earth lives. You are already familiar
    • concerned, we are organized by the macrocosm, but what streams
    • forces, which are held together by his metamorphosed astral body, and
    • that when we are reborn, we receive our mind from the heavens; our
    • because we are connected with the entire macrocosm, bearing within us
    • can see that we are directed back to our past through our intellect;
    • only, with our ordinary consciousness we do not discover how we are
    • spirit were not yet so intensely linked to the body as they are in
    • are no longer interested in thinking in clear concepts — it is
    • can see, my dear friends, the statements made in Anthroposophy are
    • not abstract and fanatical, but are founded upon a penetrating
    • knowledge of the human organization as seen from within; they are not
    • see, in this respect those people especially who are living within
    • the realm of western civilization are often really like a blind man
    • us assume that we are now examining — according to the
    • confirmation. Just the fact that things are, for the most part,
    • we are moving in a very complicated realm. We have said on an earlier
    • centuries, and now live more in the north — they are, to be
    • result of this cooperation between what the souls are through their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • connected with his destiny, with what we are accustomed to call
    • waking, both the astral body and the Ego are present outside the
    • and astral body are doing during sleep; none the less their
    • activities are, to say the least, as significant as those of waking
    • consciousness of all the complicated circumstances in which they are
    • aware of the happenings in which they are involved. Nevertheless
    • these experiences are undergone by the Ego and astral body during
    • the child without his having subsequent memory of it, we are
    • man's life on Earth? Three things must be considered if we are
    • of sleep, into his physical existence. There are three faculties
    • correct point. Current ideas about this faculty are, as I said,
    • of walking, man uses his legs, whereas his arms and hands are
    • features that are ignored in the usual one-sided conception of the
    • by artificial means; in all those who are not born dumb, thinking is
    • that this astral body contains within it the forces that are
    • all that are carried out of the human being by the astral body during
    • grasping with the hands, are regarded as processes which happen
    • every step we take as we go about, spirit and soul are contained,
    • just as truly as they are contained in words. What is connected with
    • do the Archangeloi, who are connected with the inner nature of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • H. Collison, by whom all rights are reserved.
    • H. Collison, by whom all rights are reserved.
    • H. Collison, by whom all rights are reserved.
    • Science in order to comprehend man and the world are more easily
    • a different outlook is necessary from that to which they are
    • time. They declare that, so far as his mental attitude is concerned,
    • former epochs of history from that to which we are accustomed to-day.
    • and spiritually impossible to share in the mental attitude of his
    • outlook is essential if we are to realise what Goethe really had in
    • Spirit of the Earth art nearer to me.” After the year 1790
    • ‘nearer’ to him; he then describes the macrocosm, in the
    • nearer,” but he says: Not until I rise above the earthly
    • are used as pictures — pictures which are applied to the cosmos
    • and in close relation always with the being of man. They are not yet
    • eighteen are engaged in absorbing Latin and Greek — dead
    • weight simply are not there, they do not enter into the picture. As
    • hypotheses, these hypotheses are an image of what we have measured,
    • the entropy of the Earth. All these things are abstractions, derived
    • that the ideas here are nourished and fed by the very way in which
    • was all childish. We are fortunate in having got beyond it. We have
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Lawrence Bros. (Weston-super-Mare) Ltd.
    • Weston-super-Mare (8318)
    • other countries, students are beginning to pay some attention to
    • of its research are based entirely upon misunderstanding.
    • path of knowledge along which the higher, super-sensible worlds are
    • certain boundaries. Every scientific researcher is aware that the
    • every scientific researcher is aware that this problem lies beyond
    • inadequacies of such conjectures are betrayed above all in that they
    • spirit before the tribunal of science, who are not content to resign
    • transcending the temporal — such men are very often apt today
    • These are the two pitfalls lying ahead of us when, in our longing to
    • science will inevitably come up against these boundaries and are
    • is unaware, and to embark upon investigation into the reality of
    • and more precise details are to be found in my books,
    • investigators to recommend certain exercises. When such exercises are
    • with sustained and deliberate concentration. If care is taken to
    • feel that the powers of our soul are being strengthened and enhanced.
    • thought, are inwardly strengthened by the exercises, until finally a
    • because one becomes aware by degrees that thought is getting free
    • arise in moments when we are caught up in the outer reality of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • traditional form. Aristotle is aware of this older form of wisdom; he
    • longer connect his statements with any contents which are really
    • are indispensable for the attainment of a world-conception (for
    • altogether disappeared, particularly in regard to their inner
    • Thinkers who have had a training in this sphere are so superior to
    • Even if the human beings are no longer fully conscious of them, they
    • gradually disappeared completely, and what lies before us in the
    • doctrine which had been well prepared in advance, the doctrine of the
    • except the existence of Jesus of Nazareth within the world of the
    • comparatively easy to acquire a few concepts which are connected with
    • can only be given through what the senses are able to observe and the
    • as yet exist, for Darwin's first epoch-making book only appeared in
    • Darwin's “Origin of the Species” appeared at that
    • economic book of Carl Marx also appeared in that year. This fourth
    • but the facts which Darwin had so carefully collected, the facts
    • in such a way that it appeared, for instance, in the famous
    • really very important to contemplate earnestly and carefully how
    • which are worthy of the greatest respect and appreciation.
    • which are evident and which do not satisfy a real thinker, have
    • this modern science of Nature, are, however, the very offspring of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • were prepared in the fifteenth century and they reached a certain
    • careful study of material processes, rising as far as the human
    • peculiar phenomenon then appeared in the history of civilisation;
    • from Haeckel. Essentially, he had already declared what he could
    • Haeckel had investigated in his special sphere: Haeckel had prepared
    • “Riddles of the World” are, fundamentally speaking,
    • but these are only the symptoms. The essential point, the reality, is
    • (within, they are undoubtedly the counter-part of
    • is fast asleep; it sleeps even when we are otherwise awake. In
    • reality, we are only awake in our life of thoughts. You fall asleep
    • which there hold sway, are just as much hidden in the darkness of
    • ghostly apparitions. If we observe things carefully, we have
    • materialists, the sensualists, are the strongest spiritualists.
    • has appeared in the world-historical events, and this is now
    • philosophical systems, such as those of Avenarius or Mach, are
    • century... They are sound, clean people, whom we cannot in any way
    • Adler, but impulses of an entirely inner character are at work there.
    • us to welfare and security.
    • the present time, people are satisfied if an un-contradicted logic
    • to you to-day? Many things are connected with spiritual science, but
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • of man's future development. Many things are born out of pain and
    • particular are well suited to awaken in us forces of confidence and
    • Although not directly, they are nevertheless, indirectly
    • are entrusted, as it were, to the spiritual worlds, we should
    • this furniture van had appeared in a part where perhaps no
    • help of other people, it appeared that the little boy, Theodor Faiss,
    • to cause and effect are very frequent. I tried to explain this with
    • the case of things that are connected, with the spiritual world, it
    • science must however show that many things which are looked upon as
    • brought down from the spiritual worlds. Helping forces are needed if
    • windows for the Goetheanum are cut. Casually I might also add that
    • the very midst of the building where the windows are cut, and finally
    • spiritual world, which are needed to create the forms and the
    • are really taken from the whole universe and that in regard to
    • hierarchies are at work on his physical body, a whole world of divine
    • lifted out of our physical-corporeal part, so that we are endowed
    • ego carry on within our physical body while we are awake, does not
    • cease completely while we are asleep. To begin with, and seen purely
    • where the human beings are now sleeping. Now it is night. (I am
    • speaking of normal conditions; when people are asleep during the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • by which they are governed. He thus transfers the perception of the
    • human nature. These pictures, if they are regarded as Bacon regarded
    • the external aspect of human nature before us. If they are inwardly
    • something like the following: In the human being there are three
    • words are entirely devoid of meaning. They were used, of course, by
    • synthesising the processes which are to be observed in the outer,
    • filled with so-called inner experiences which are, in reality, mere
    • outer substances are dissolved in the fluids and juices within the
    • lifeless nature are all, to begin with, given form. That which exists
    • Crystals are at the basis of all substances. And those substances
    • the like, are really crystallisations which have been shattered. Out
    • exist in outer nature, are dissolved. They are transmuted into the
    • they are dissolved and then inwardly reformed, not, this time, in the
    • fluids. All substances, in so far as they are foodstuffs, are salt.
    • This salt dissolves. In the salts, the cosmic thoughts are expressed
    • cosmic thoughts. The world constructed from the thoughts which are
    • ancient knowledge which disappeared in the course of time.
    • following: All through the universe the cosmic thoughts are weaving;
    • the Logos is working. The crystal-formations of the earth are the
    • not enable him to say anything so definite as: ‘Out there are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • are now saved in electronic media.
    • live are so earnest that at present it is not in any way appropriate
    • live and its conditions are much more earnest than most people of the
    • present are consciously aware of.
    • develop its peculiarities. Those who are initiated into the spiritual
    • be evident to those who are initiated in the true mysteries of more
    • of human evolution in which we are still living. In the year 747
    • not yet reached its climax. For such points are always in a certain
    • on jurisprudence, which, in reality are the outcome only of the Roman
    • juridical concepts. These are something abstract, something that is
    • For this very reason we should be aware that this crossing over is
    • induces mankind to solve tasks that are not only egoistic tasks, but
    • are now facing a great turning point in the whole civilisation of
    • right. We are then in a state of dulled consciousness. Most of you
    • epoch. To-day people believe that they are awake in the same way in
    • based on our therapeutic or pathological conceptions, that are no
    • Mystery of Golgotha appeared. Something of that instinctive, ancient
    • of Nazareth.
    • that has been declared to be the devil for a long, long time, within
    • traditions are still alive, traditions that come from a clairvoyance
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • human nature actually takes shape are nowhere contained in what man
    • things that are familiar to you from anthroposophical studies.
    • experiences between death and a new birth, and these experiences are
    • existence in the physical body. But neither are they without
    • earth originates from those who are living in the physical body. The
    • dead are perpetually working into our physical world. The forces of
    • which man is unwilling to speak to-day in the age of materialism are
    • incarnating in bodies derived from physical parents. In that epoch,
    • which under the influence of the impulses working in men to-day are
    • spiritualistic methods are apt to be valued more highly to-day than
    • necessary efforts are made. It is a primary task for the Initiate,
    • being applied to their interpretation are really worthless, and have
    • experiences are accessible, but healthy reason is not applied in
    • all, too, the force of truthfulness that are worst off. The moment
    • away without being understood. People are never willing to believe
    • senses. Those who are not strictly accurate about these experiences
    • will have a sorrowful picture! For most people are not in the least
    • themselves. They know nothing about the impulses that are at work to
    • we need only realise that the majority of people to-day are not
    • lecture yesterday are possible — can you believe that many
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • ministers for their practical work and their care of souls the
    • countless human beings of the present day are also feeling; and I
    • and they are very numerous — who possess more or less dimly in
    • are circles of people in the population who are not within the
    • ultimately a case of seeing clearly and distinctly that we are living
    • for the truths of Anthroposophy are perfectly comprehensible to the
    • Anthroposophical Movement. But there are, as I have already said,
    • are at first unable to set out directly along the path to the
    • special fields of work that are bound to open up as time goes on.
    • there are numbers of such people, a movement such as this is not only
    • necessary counsels — which are consonant with the practice of
    • there are numbers of people who cannot find their way into the
    • also in all devotion to the spiritual Powers who are able to place
    • seeks help and counsel from those who are within the Anthroposophical
    • and I must here declare that everyone who is honest and sincere with
    • is not the case, the facts are as I have just presented them.
    • which are indeed necessary outside that Society. For the
    • For the welfare of both Movements it is essential that they should be
    • I know, my dear friends, that there are always some who find it
    • unpleasant to hear explanations such as these — which are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • send our thoughts to those who are outside on the battlefields, where the
    • great events of the present are taking place, to those who must stand
    • To the human beings on this earth, entrusted to your care,
    • To the human beings of the spheres, entrusted to your care,
    • passed through the Mystery of Golgotha for the welfare of the earth
    • science shows us the eternal forces that are active within us, that
    • life that are connected with it.
    • materialistic meaning, will argue: “We are thoroughly
    • our body. Spatially speaking, they are outside. Nevertheless,
    • they were built by forces that are far more spiritual than those that
    • organs lie on the surface, the more spiritual are the forces from
    • spiritual are the forces that gave rise to them,
    • this with a certain ease. If you carefully remember the
    • We should bear in mind that many super-sensible facts are connected
    • first days after his death, are particularly important as far as the
    • the Earth existence, are super-sensible forces. These super-sensible
    • infinity, in order to prepare the place in which you live between
    • When we are outside
    • itself from the physical. We know that we are an Ego only because we
    • when we are asleep. Just as we know nothing of our physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • impregnated with a fundamentally Slav type, souls that are, on the
    • of Golgotha, to a uniform soul-essence and may thus prepare these
    • based on the fact that it really prepares the “one-ness”,
    • threefold character it prepares the acceptance of that unity which is
    • take up what comes towards it, it must first be prepared for this. We
    • must be prepared in an extraordinarily complicated manner, as it
    • earth are essentially used for the purpose of calling forth in the
    • are split into three parts must be influenced by spirits pertaining
    • that the souls are really able to say: My sentient soul is influenced
    • powerful beings, that do not belong to the physical plane, but are
    • are three parts, almost organs of one might being, whose body lives
    • simply structured in a different way than the one to which we are
    • thoughtless manner, but if we are able to understand what these forms
    • meaning of these forms. They are the expression of an inner being.
    • Ilmarinen and Lemminkainen, and are to-day designated so prosaically
    • without souls that dwell in human bodies, souls that are related with
  • Title: Lecture: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • Society's current concerns are going, you will perhaps allow me to
    • out those aspects of the three phases that all three share in common;
    • to anybody who keeps up with the way civilization and culture are
    • of those elements that are so needed under the conditions that
    • they are honest. But we must admit, too, that the very clarity
    • that we may not, perhaps, absorb with our mother's milk, but are
    • certainly receiving as inner soul training by the time we are six,
    • harmonious and consistent with them. But they are by no means an
    • religious and will impulses of recent centuries are the very same
    • life and practice are outgrowths of a materialistic science, and a
    • describing here are the factors that brought the Anthroposophical
    • be dealt with for the simple reason that they are there confronting
    • in a sequence, they belong to the past, and are hence memories,
    • whereas in their simultaneous aspect they are presently still being
    • Otherwise, the right heart and feeling are missing in one's relation
    • feels dissatisfied not only because other people are so mean and
    • one's thoughts, which in other situations are so circumscribed by
    • world, and are thus very satisfying. They make up for one's external
    • do with their share of dissatisfaction, which everyone naturally
    • borrowed from the world outside. The motives in such cases are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • we are awake, that the astral body and ego are within the physical and
    • movements. It is the light part of the etheric body that we are now
    • part that we are considering today; I will speak of it therefore as the
    • thus because of its law of continuity [or persistence] he again becomes aware
    • that during the waking state we are both with our ego and astral body within
    • and ego, which during the day, when we are awake, is within the physical and
    • of the etheric body are transformed into memory pictures. These light
    • movements are not perceptible, it is only through what the memory presents to
    • us through contact with the physical body that we are aware of them.
    • gates of death, the ego and astral body are naturally at first far more
    • physical body to conceptions that are only possible in the physical body.
    • would know how to interpret them so as to say: ‘These are the movements
    • are always doing with a large part of our ego and astral body — through
    • because Ahriman and Lucifer are bound up with the earthly world, because
    • that serve Ahriman are always present, they bring it to pass that when man is
    • in the light, his light-body with its movements are darkened, so that he
    • certain powers that are in the spiritual world and which it recognizes.
    • I will repeat what a soul by whom these Powers are to some extent recognised
    • explained to you, disappeared about the time in which the Mystery of Golgotha
    • were well aware how all things I have mentioned were brought about, and were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • fail to understand many things they are encountering every moment of
    • welfare. We could enumerate hundreds of such life problems that are
    • answers to a thing like this, that is, answers that are of any value.
    • the etheric body. Perhaps we are justified in asking if there is any
    • we are concerned. To be able to grasp the difference between the
    • minor significance compared with the fact that a particular seed will
    • come from negro parents, white children from white parents, and we
    • children who have different parents but who are very similar with
    • while the other is carefully brought up and sent to a good school
    • where his capacities are properly developed, you could not possibly
    • all kinds of things through his education, and things are thereby put
    • body. Even the minutest, apparently most trivial memory-picture needs
    • active people behave when they are ill.
    • If you compare the beans of thousands of years ago with the beans of
    • have basically retained the same form. If, however, you compare the
    • “forgotten”, has by no means disappeared from your whole
    • possible for a man's inner health if there are certain things he just
    • things are facts, and they help us see even more meaning in the
    • apparent that no impression is entirely lost.
    • bearer of all the instincts, desires, passions, feelings, sensations
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • this has not been immediately apparent. Therefore it will obviously
    • be of the utmost importance to follow up the various courses that are
    • being held here alongside the actual group evenings, and which are
    • such a way that they are equally suitable for newcomers. We could
    • that would not do in face of the progressive path we are planning to
    • following Monday. It may not be immediately apparent to the audience
    • of view of spiritual science. As a rule people are not concerned
    • go much beyond the cure. That is, they are only concerned about their
    • future. Laymen are in no way to blame for the fact that this can and
    • will be like this. For they do not think about these matters or care
    • People do not care about the deeper significance that is actually
    • matters. On the other hand there will always be people who are
    • care about whether they can be cured or not. But they do not care
    • out of the spirit. Who cares whether the public prevents any cures
    • being effected in the method based on occultism, or cares whether the
    • one who applies the method is put in prison? These things are not
    • taken seriously enough except when people are personally affected.
    • apply and make valuable use in life of those facts that are not
    • are still quoted today, they do in fact say a very great deal. Present-day
    • other organ of man's physical body, because these other organs are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • a series of apparently widely divergent aspects of human health and
    • connected with the preceding or following talks, for they are a
    • in the human kingdom. I want to emphasise that we are not speaking of
    • kingdoms that are around us. Phenomena that doubtlessly belong to
    • meaning from higher worlds. As long as we are in the physical world,
    • spiritual. Thus purpose, meaning and goal are words that we can apply
    • fructification appeared for the first time at the moment when the
    • away, unless they are very impressionable. This was different in
    • that men are embodied in such dense substance. They cannot easily
    • you are sitting facing someone and speaking to him. We are referring
    • are sitting together, one talking and the other just listening. It is
    • difference whether the speaker has a croaky voice and those are the
    • and gradually disappeared altogether the more humanity progressed.
    • alike. Through the co-operation of the male element human beings are
    • beings, for when we are based on spiritual science we must not assume
    • in their more delicate aspects, are subject to quite different causes
    • sun beings appeared to him, and it was the same with the air, water
    • external objects which are the outer expression of these. They learnt
    • are full of health, and in those days they made men in their image.
    • Man was healthy. But the nearer he came to the time when the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • presupposed that are less related to an intellectual understanding
    • being are connected with and dependent on one another in the most
    • are in constant connection one with another. But this cooperation is
    • physical body, etheric body and so on are connected with one another
    • astral body and the ego are to a certain extent outside these. But
    • more accurately today. The astral body and the ego are not active in
    • blood system and the etheric body cannot exist unless they are
    • have to say that the ego and the astral body that are active in the
    • human being's sleeping physical body are also within the human being
    • describing a circle. With the astral body too the changes are such
    • aware of it. Then man felt his own innate astral feelings that he had
    • around him and at another time he was more aware of his own inner
    • compared to a circle. The ego undergoes rhythmic changes over a
    • universal astral body and ego are that are present in man when he is
    • seven days. But now we are approaching a sphere about which we would
    • have to speak in great detail if you are to understand it all. You
    • processes are rhythmically repeated in the physical body too, however
    • certain processes, but they are still noticeable to occult
    • various bodies influence one another. We know that we are embedded in
    • course of seven days. Imagine how illnesses are connected with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • we shall have to link up two things apparently very far removed from
    • one another. You will remember that there are certain relationships
    • But on the whole the numbers 1:7:(4 x 7):(10 x 7 x 4) are the
    • course speaking figuratively, for they are not really rotations but
    • had to point out that phenomena of daily life are comprehensible only
    • is healthy and all his inner activities are working harmoniously,
    • these inner activities are bound to fall into disorder if one
    • today have their origins in the astral body and are to a certain
    • that of the astral body, we can compare them with the hands of a
    • definitely hope for recovery. All these things are connected with
    • belong together then their forces, which are the expression of their
    • to do such experiments, and they are very useful, but you should not
    • days. Those are the positions of the etheric body, and these four
    • times seven positions of the etheric body are exactly mirrored in the
    • orbiting of the earth. And you can see how the things are to a
    • the same point ten times twenty-eight days later, there are about ten
    • his birth, ten lunar months. All these things are connected with the
    • Atlantean race. We are now in the fifth race and two races will
    • way that people are awake when they would otherwise be asleep and
    • as this constellation of stars occurs again. In Berlin the clocks are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • our studies which are to bring us closer and closer to a deeper
    • are very intricate and manifold, and we must study the more detailed
    • is very interesting for people to know, namely, how illnesses are
    • and astral body are connected with the etheric body, but without the
    • astral body he still has. He still has the bearer of passions,
    • then onwards. This is difficult to imagine, as we are so very
    • development. This has to be cleared away, otherwise you cannot get
    • getting rid of all the hindrances you created in life. You are full
    • and that next time we are in Kamaloca we have the possibility of
    • planted in our soul remains in it and does not leave it. We are born
    • karmic connections although what we are about to say can also be
    • bring this with us into life. Then we are born again as babies.
    • of parents through whom it can inherit those qualities that come
    • through our line of heredity. Its delicate convolutions are formed in
    • better it can do this. And if circumstances are such that it becomes
    • melancholic temperament arises too, because the soul forces are not
    • usually just a mask. In reality the reasons for it are as we have
    • let us suppose we are reborn, and when we are twenty our soul feels
    • in his soul to compensate for something. External circumstances are
    • person does not need to know about all this, yet he will be aware of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • and weeping are certainly very common things in human life. But only
    • distinctly different from the other kingdoms with whom he shares this
    • greatest and most powerful share of divinity, he towers above his
    • there are two streams in human life. One stream includes all the
    • human capacities and characteristics we inherit from our parents and
    • birth there are active in man the causes of all those characteristics
    • and qualities we can inherit from parents and ancestors. Although the
    • to transform man's organism, assuming that circumstances are normal,
    • Thus it is chiefly the inherited qualities that are visible in the
    • is actively engaged in choosing his parents. But this, too, is
    • animal nature, and these are just those qualities that find their
    • laughing and weeping in a being such as man. Laughing and weeping are
    • and weeping are nothing less than a delicate, intimate expression of
    • carefully in every single case, if you wanted to see what was causing
    • are, in the first place, active in the astral body. And because
    • these qualities we have been describing are expressed in bodily
    • compare that with the mobile human form, with its change of gesture,
    • slack, certain muscles are bound to have a different tension from
    • processes really are. And that is why only a being that is capable of
    • time we see someone smiling or weeping we are confronting the proof
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • of the earth. You will remember that there are ‘races’,
    • are connected with the unfolding of man's inner being. Now if even
    • this. What we are going to describe today, however, shall be
    • water dissolved in the air. He would have been like a transparent
    • Just imagine, if you care to assume such a hypothesis, that the moon
    • on to the earth from outside. You know, of course, that the nearer we
    • get to the North Pole the greater are the differences between winter
    • conditions are quite different. But even today it is still to a
    • and the moon are at their least. What has made itself felt since
    • given it was in the area of the North Pole least possible for man to
    • consisted of transparent forms that were therefore not actually
    • are really very little developed with regard to their physical
    • they are skilful and intelligent; it is as though they were being
    • large areas they all looked more or less similar to one another. For
    • can now compare with what you encounter here and there in
    • earthly bodies appeared really to be only an addition to their
    • bearers of the most advanced human souls developed best in those
    • and there are also stragglers left from these ancient times. What we
    • that it could become the bearer of self-consciousness in a harmonious
    • scientific point of view, that the giants are stupid and the dwarfs
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • cosmos, as these are expressed in man. And to start with I should
    • about the nature of cosmic evolution, if only you are prepared to
    • are foreign to its natural instincts and inborn way of life. But only
    • for this apparently superficial fact.
    • clairvoyant consciousness a very special fact becomes apparent here.
    • vision, although clairvoyant vision confirms what we are about to
    • this are developed in the brain, and the forces that develop these
    • compare it with that of the plant. We know that the plant only has
    • higher animals. Lower animals are characterised by the very fact that
    • development are quite different from those of the single animal here
    • his twenty-first year, its possibilities of development are all used
    • death and has to prepare for a new incarnation. The point is that man
    • actually come from? In what way are we to understand the fact that
    • closely now, for we are coming to a most important and most difficult
    • development. There are things like this in the world that arise
    • development, but which are there because various circumstances bring
    • nothingness are constantly arising in the human soul. These are
    • for the first time. There are whole areas in human life that come
    • on whether you are clever or not. Your train of argument does not
    • about beauty, are additions. Thus man is constantly enriching his
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • the soul need only be duly prepared and revelations will flow from
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • of these beings — popular as such definitions are. My purpose
    • which he can prepare only slowly. The rejoinder to this would be that
    • In our present age there are many influences which
    • appeared have been the natural outcome of that original spiritual
    • study; nowhere are they at variance with what was then said. It has
    • are due to our Movement. The demand will continue to be made that by
    • are living in an age when the soul need only be receptive and duly
    • prepared and revelations from the spiritual worlds will be able to
    • and, being aware of their task in the present age, they will find
    • experiences them too if his soul is prepared during his life in the
    • what has often been said here; they are essential not only to
    • one place to another. Activity on our part is necessary if we are to
    • about; the more active we are, the more can happen. In the spiritual
    • have often said that anyone possessed of spiritual knowledge is aware
    • fatal, but his whole being was transformed. There are many such
    • ‘chance’ events, as they are called nowadays, have been
    • Hierarchies need human thoughts in which their deeds are reflected.
    • previously or are ready now to participate in this activity from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • during the winter are to be concerned with the life between death and
    • person. At about the third year of life, although of course there are
    • certainly be made aware of your ‘I’. This collision with
    • the outside world tells you that you are an ‘I’ and you
    • will hardly fail to be aware of that ‘I’ when you have
    • by such contacts with the world outside that the child becomes aware
    • and thus becoming aware of the self, the ‘I’, within him.
    • took place — which means, of course, the less we are
    • circumstance that we are able to destroy our organism perpetually.
    • In this way we are destroyers of our astral, etheric and
    • life to annul the destruction we have caused. We are capable of this
    • continually damaging our bodily sheath. With the forces that are
    • the next. It is necessary for us to reacquire the forces that are
    • from the extra-terrestrial conditions in which we are then living the
    • bodies are the reservoirs of forces needed for our bodily sheaths. On
    • around the Earth. Beings of various ranks are involved in the
    • beings between death and the new birth are investigated, it will be
    • of a moral or an immoral life. There are of course nuances of every
    • Mercury sphere — and to share experiences with them. An immoral
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • in later karma. Those living on Earth are able to have a great
    • the spiritual world. Actual experiences are only a fractional part of
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • relationships he himself prepared during his existence on Earth. It
    • between us. It is important to realise that after death we are not in
    • upon conditions to bring about a change. An individual who is aware
    • Such things certainly happen but we must realise that they are very
    • subconsciousness he may very likely not share in the antipathy.
    • desires be only those of which he was actually aware. The longings
    • have resisted. They are often much stronger and more intense after
    • those hidden wishes, desires and passions which are present in the
    • because human beings of the present age are by no means particularly
    • opposition to it. For people are prejudiced and biased against the
    • How can we become aware of this spiritual world?
    • I want to make you aware of how little a man really knows about the
    • understands the processes that are in operation. To take an example:
    • strong impression upon us, another a weaker impression. Effects are
    • trifling reflection can teach us that we are living as it were on the
    • from how many things we are protected in the world, how many things
    • are possible for good or for ill, things which are converging and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • forces are drawn from the world of the stars. We have also heard how
    • during waking life are restored and man is not meant to witness this
    • not as things are on Earth, when man does not really know his own
    • actually how things are during the life between death and the new
    • very simply, although people who are not accustomed to these ideas
    • bodies and is living in his Ego and astral body which are then in the
    • Objectively, the two conditions are very similar. The only difference
    • his Ego and astral body when these members are outside his physical
    • into the higher worlds conditions are complicated. A complete picture
    • course the sketches are only very rough.
    • as a very dark area tinged with dark red shades. The other, upper
    • aura which correspond more to the lower areas of the human figure,
    • these parts of the astral aura and of the Ego-aura are more closely
    • the waking state, and below they are denser, more compact.
    • restoration of what has been used up during the waking hours, are
    • course of his evolution are very complicated and as evolution
    • statements seem to differ they are not for that reason false; they
    • various processes are taken into account.
    • are still well-informed about the starry sky will steadily decrease.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • from the rank of Bodhisattva to that of Buddhahood. We are aware of
    • Sermon at Benares, the first great accomplishment of the Buddha who
    • had previously been a Bodhisattva. Of all this we are deeply
    • shall be peace on Earth among men who are of good will.’ It is
    • hearts of men who are of good will. We have heard that the song of
    • the astral body of the Jesus Child of whom we are told in St. Luke's
    • Initiation are able to establish relationship not only with physical
    • establish relations with Leaders and Teachers who appeared in this
    • learnt of the Christ through the Buddha, appeared again on Earth, he
    • together again in order to incarnate through a parental pair and
    • undergo the experiences that are possible on Earth but not in other
    • Earth has changed and that his experiences are quite different. In
    • because the heavenly bodies are also undergoing evolution, our souls
    • Christmas Festival, our thoughts are directed to the spiritual
    • is known to all occultists that the same soul which appeared on Earth
    • and when he appeared again as Copernicus he was responsible for the
    • space from one heavenly body to another but is prepared in the sacred
    • Mystery Centres, where aims are pursued leading beyond those of
    • prepared for this by his teaching of Nirvana, lack of satisfaction
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • In our fifth post-Atlantean epoch the sixth is prepared
    • human form stems from the Spirits of Form. These Spirits are opposed
    • to the Ego. The bodily organs are pervaded by the Spirits of Form
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • individuality of whom we are now thinking lived on the Earth as
    • significant experiences. These epochs are: the ancient Indian, the
    • We also know that in each such epoch the next is prepared — as
    • is already slowly being prepared in the souls of men. The preparation
    • is this: Why was it that even in areas where Christianity was
    • You are aware that everything connected with the subject
    • although Rosicrucianism must, we are told, be included in everything
    • After that the extracts of the etheric and astral bodies are subject
    • they are during sleep at night, to speak of the permanence of man’s
    • ‘I’ of which human consciousness is first aware is
    • faculties of speaking and thinking are still undeveloped. When the
    • Form, known in the Bible as the Elohim, are the Beings from whom the
    • The Spirits of Form are the Beings who enable man to
    • in his earliest years of speaking and thinking in the real sense, are
    • Form. They are Luciferic Spirits who have come to a standstill in
    • are so strong and forceful that they suppress the consciousness
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • will be characteristic of those who are to become spiritual leaders
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • this Winter we have prepared the ground in various ways in order to
    • Ego-consciousness, there are other occurrences which as it were
    • member of man's being and are then concerned with the other, more
    • shall find that the cessation of growth may be compared with some
    • stems from the Spirits of Form; thus these Spirits of Form are active
    • established by the seventh year, and the second teeth are what the
    • are active in the human being until the seventh year there is no more
    • principles that are active until the seventh year of life allow the
    • stops, this means that formative forces approaching from outside are
    • at work. Whenever formative principles are active, whenever forms
    • working from without are not of the same kind. They come from Spirits
    • Luciferic character. They are the factor which works in the purely
    • But then the backward Spirits of Form who are the opponents of the
    • Spirits of Will (Thrones). Between these two extremes there are other
    • happenings which are to be attributed to backward Spirits of Wisdom
    • believe that, in essentials, things were always the same as they are
    • living currents swirling around among human beings are usually
    • saying from philosophers: ‘Public opinions are mostly private
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • The greatest mysteries of existence are within man
    • processes during waking life are repaired during sleep. Processes of
    • destruction in the organism are the precondition of the life of soul.
    • course of evolution. Men are now beginning to be interested only in
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • life in its relation to life in the rest of the Universe, we are
    • prepared to penetrate behind the mysteries of existence, can throw no
    • Now the greatest mysteries of existence are not to be
    • evolution. Mineral kingdom, plant kingdom, animal kingdom are,
    • in the soul are not the direct, basic elements of its life. The same
    • existence. Our memory-pictures are the first, the lowest, the most
    • are there beholding are the creative, life-giving principles working
    • our vision when we are contemplating the world from the viewpoint of
    • of destruction are ever and again subjugated by the forces of growth;
    • of destruction are always in excess. And the consequence of this fact
    • is that we die. The forces that are renewed during the night are
    • of sleep we are actually witnessing a process of destruction —
    • life about this process of destruction are absent when we see it from
    • feelings and ideas are different; consciousness during sleep has
    • preceding life is experienced for a time after death. All of you are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • are received by him from the Beings of the Hierarchies whom he
    • for the next incarnation. Individuals after death are approached by
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • theoretical materialism are still to be found in certain circles.
    • or even here and there admit it, they are wont to say: Well, there
    • the life between death and rebirth are considered in their spiritual
    • are fitted for life in the physical world only when we bring with us
    • also his destiny are received by him from the Beings of the higher
    • speaking, their hands are offering gifts which we do not receive
    • may pass through that world with understanding, with awareness of
    • what these Beings are offering us, or we may pass through it without
    • understanding, unaware of what they wish to bestow. Now the way in
    • itself occurs because we shall then discover what the facts are
    • receive their forces, the ideas and concepts which are the light
    • deeds and the Beings of the higher Hierarchies are indeed illumined
    • it is true, perceive the higher Hierarchies, recognise when they are
    • character. The forces of the higher Hierarchies are then not exactly
    • bodies in such a way that they are able to make effective use of
    • — and there are many such people nowadays — in these
    • prepared ourselves for it here.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritland after Death. These descriptions are more closely related
    • lecture-course the descriptions are of great cosmic conditions and
    • Buddhism in the cultural life of India. Events on Earth are reflected
    • texts of the lectures are contained in the series of 10 lectures
    • in connection with this lecture, students are advised to turn to
    • experienced, for example, yesterday, while they are still
    • become compared with their former vividness; that will give you some
    • thoughts, for thoughts which in life on Earth are acquired through
    • recognises that thoughts such as are formed on Earth have
    • thoughts that are dependent upon the physical instrument of the
    • brain, he is still aware of a certain connection with the Earth
    • through what is contained in his Wishes. After all, wishes are
    • colouring of wishes are only later discarded in the region of Wishes.
    • sphere. If you compare what was said about the life of the soul when
    • undergone in that region are in keeping with what is decisive during
    • religious concepts. Compare what was said about this with the
    • configurations of a man's different incarnations are inscribed in
    • on Earth the forces are engaged in perpetual conflict among
    • thoughts are real beings.”
    • clearer to us through spiritual experience. And man himself comes to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • Many people who are naturally fitted to receive
    • history of mankind if we are to understand rightly our own spiritual
    • disturbingly aware of how contradictions, difficulties, must pile up
    • came in at the beginning of our era. And we are bound often to ask
    • knowledge. This contradiction can be cleared away only when we call
    • so ranked), then we are bound to say: These conquests in the realm of
    • the Mystery of Golgotha, we become aware of something different. We
    • appeared to human understanding as though it were dispersed through
    • that are fundamental to human evolution, and with what physical and
    • On this physical plane there is no need to be aware,
    • physical plane. We are persuaded that in no previous age and among no
    • anyone may be, however little he may care to know about the Mystery
    • what else we are — is to be found. In the very moment when one
    • because materialists are illogical that they do not embrace the only
    • there comes this disquieting awareness of the isolation of thought,
    • him by two worlds; and it becomes apparent — so the clairvoyant
    • you are there in the Graeco-Roman world of ideas, with all that Plato
    • the background. This awareness was passed on to others, and if we are
    • period will have great difficulty in understanding it. Our souls are
    • of the world they are too readily inclined to think in terms of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • to consider this, for unless we are clear about this inevitable
    • Nazareth.
    • Jesus of Nazareth.” These Gnostics had discerned something
    • Nazareth. But these Gnostics went wrong over the way in which the
    • the body of Jesus of Nazareth was not clear to them. They did not
    • three bodies of Jesus of Nazareth represented in their conjunction an
    • about the temporary inhabiting of the body of Jesus of Nazareth by
    • difficulties denied entirely that the Christ had appeared on Earth in
    • Earth before and after the death on Golgotha: it had appeared here
    • apparent to us in — one might say — an abstract form.
    • that if it had been possible for the Christ Being to have appeared on
    • spiritual heights had appeared and had been born in a human being.
    • the Bible as the three Magi, who come from the East and are the
    • is actually this: the Christ appeared on Earth in an epoch that was
    • are studied with the means of Spiritual Science — it seems as
    • Christianity, many minds were aware of the Sibyls and their
    • fifth epoch — the Sibyls are encountered in the history of
    • which Christianity grew up. As I have often said, the history we are
    • covers them nowadays. In this condition they are useless; they must
    • research which are available in our epoch. But attention must also be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • These lectures are so arranged that separate themes will
    • remained behind appeared in the Nathan Jesus-child. Hence of this
    • we will now call simply Jesus of Nazareth, have any previous
    • are not confined to those who incarnate on the Earth itself; there
    • are also spiritual Beings and Powers who belong to the higher
    • was then in a certain sense born in the Nathan Jesus-child, we are
    • evolution. We are saying only that he was not related to the
    • the Being who later appeared as the Nathan Jesus-child and who had
    • expressions are taken from human speech and cannot fully convey what
    • spiritual worlds. This Being who appeared as the Nathan Jesus-child
    • more became apparent that the human bodily constitution could not be
    • another. These are things which unveil themselves as world secrets,
    • life. And this same Being, who later appeared as the Nathan
    • willing, are coordinated from the surroundings of the Earth, for the
    • Greeks later called Zeus; on Mars, the one later called Ares; on
    • relation to Sun, Moon and Earth. If we are to characterise this we
    • Nazareth, but we are speaking now of an event that took place in
    • Ares, Hermes, Venus or Aphrodite, Kronos and so on, so was this third
    • reflected if we allow ourselves to compare the reflected images with
    • their sources; if, that is, we compare what happened in Greece with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • are manifest in the evolution of mankind. It will first be necessary
    • pictures which appeared in post-Atlantean times as the echoes, or
    • post-Atlantean world-pictures are indeed the reflections of the
    • Zarathustrian impulse. Now I must here remark in parenthesis that I
    • are used today — have a dry, abstract, even pedantic sound;
    • but, search as one may through the language; there are no other words
    • Amshaspands, the spiritual Beings who are symbolised in cosmic space
    • rank below them and are 28–31 in number. The Izeds are spirits
    • “Chronology”, whereby we are led to think at once of the
    • happenings are brought about. This picture of the world I would like
    • the physical sun goes to the south. The myths are seen to be
    • endlessly full of wisdom if they are considered in the light of true
    • certain forces. Goethe and Giordano Bruno, among others, compare
    • waters; they are inner Earth-forces, but the same as those which
    • Thus we are told how Jahve, when he was forming man out of earth,
    • Jahve took great care to place man on the Earth so that in his true
    • Michelangelo which I described, the prophets are always depicted
    • that one sees how in the devotion of their souls they are connected
    • Michelangelo places the Sibyls, who are open to the elemental powers
    • these are the forces that the old Jewish Prophets wanted to repress.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • appeared in the souls of the Sibyls were good and legitimate, but
    • unaware that the Christ continued to work on these forces; but so it
    • men were aware only of these dreamlike apprehensions and could not
    • symptom of this. There are events that reflect, as though through
    • Sibylline omens! We are told — and this is the significant
    • in the place where you are now.” Under the influence of this
    • disappeared into mountain cavities, so that it is no longer to be
    • reappeared. I could suppose that the stream of the Christ Impulse had
    • reappeared slowly, and that even today it has not fully reappeared
    • I had to experience the fact that occult researches are
    • they appeared in the course of really a good many years, during which
    • aware also of the deep significance of a passage such as that in St.
    • are told that the Lord often spoke in parables and only gradually
    • farewell greeting but had gone forth to experience knightly
    • Troyes. There we are shown how, after often mistaking the way,
    • that all the lights in the hall are outshone by the light of the Holy
    • Grail, just as the stars are overpowered by the light of sun and
    • hermit then uttered this saying (I shall use words that are current
    • among us today and are perfectly faithful to the sense of the
    • prepared to admit, at most, that Kyot was a copyist of the works of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • the most impossible — objections. And I am well aware of all
    • results to which one has to come in spiritual research are to be
    • might be supposed. For these ideas are like messengers leading to the
    • expositions are printed as lecture-courses. They are given to people
    • important fact. The gold-gleaming sickle becomes apparent because the
    • fall on part of the moon and are reflected in gleaming light,
    • say: In the dark part of the moon we are looking at the spiritual
    • vessel, it appears to us as the bearer of the Sun-spirit, for the
    • the Grail has also been brought nearer to mankind again through
    • might become the bearer of spiritual culture in later times. Now let
    • Eve — the vowels are never clearly pronounced — Eve! Add
    • Mother, whose powers are a result of the Moon period ... Jahve! Hence
    • been very different if the Maid of Orleans had not appeared when she
    • conclusion. Still more wonderful things are happening and have
    • especially among the old astronomers who appeared at that time, yet
    • which take place on the earth are so exact and regular that they
    • animal body. Plants are its hair; metals are its veins; the waters of
    • the sea are its drink. The earth has a formative power, a kind of
    • imagination; it has movement, certain illnesses, and ebb and flow are
    • of all these movements and functions are implanted by God the Creator
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • and then the Moon evolution and today we are living in the Earth
    • you are aware that there was an active co-operation at that time
    • our personal karma. The laws prevailing there are withdrawn from
    • were personalities in ancient Roman times are present again today.
    • ancient Saturn are still in a certain way active.
    • life from Aries, Taurus, Gemini etc., we are then thinking in the
    • to the zodiacal signs, we are then living approximately in the sphere
    • laws of Earth which prevail and are active when the ego fashions man
    • laws of the astral body have already withdrawn and are no longer
    • O Man, as you confront me as material man are an embodiment of the
    • determined comes under the rule of ancient Saturn laws. There we are
    • Earth are working. But it is active in what exists only in the mother
    • and cares for its nourishment before it is born, in all that
    • embryo becomes so to say more and more atomistic. The nearer the
    • of Philosophy are distinguished. I have called the first period “The
    • the forth period up to our own time; we are just in this period.
    • thought-perception. Thus in the first period we are concerned with
    • much as one perceives a symphony. They are thought-perceivers. The
    • In the second period we are
    • The Christ-Impulse gradually faded and man became aware that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • from this picture have led merely to the idea that there are no
    • We will think, to begin with, of the planet nearest the Earth, the
    • The spiritual Beings peopling this innermost sphere of the Moon are
    • for such a man does the Moon become as it were inwardly transparent
    • find the abstract truths that are the pride of present-day humanity.
    • the Earth, especially the forces that are connected with the sexual
    • man and are connected with his sexual nature in its physical aspect.
    • of the Moon Beings if we are to learn anything from them about cosmic
    • existence are people who like to be gazing always into the past, who
    • are opposed to progress, who ever and again want to bring back the
    • is clairvoyant, approach the mysteries of Jupiter, for they are
    • problem of existence are unsuccessful because of physical, etheric,
    • know that as far as his apparent movement is concerned, Saturn moves
    • many things concerning the past are revealed through thinking.
    • his sphere. The Mars Spirits are always on the watch for what arises
    • Earth. If with the eyes of soul we are able to glimpse the mysteries
    • most intimate experiences of earthly life are reflected again from
    • are transformed by Venus into dream-pictures of infinite diversity.
    • She has a very great deal to do with poets, although they are not
    • aware of it.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • through a knowledge of the objective facts to which we are led
    • this way — many things are almost self-evident, nevertheless it
    • presented by the physical world are partly solved by gaining an
    • insight into the spiritual world. In every sphere of life there are
    • we consider the repeated lives on earth. But these are more general
    • physical bodies, other connections arise, which are far more
    • encompassing than those which are dependent upon our existence within
    • other relationships which thus arise are of such a kind that through
    • they also form part of all the experiences in common which we are
    • are added to the experiences which we have shared with a departed
    • impressions of grief and sorrow are added to what we have experienced
    • this way are added to the experiences which we have made during our
    • the spiritual world. Indeed, those who are really able to investigate
    • required by karma. He brings it about while the souls who are
    • connections are established with the thoughts of those who have
    • experiences through which he has passed are now contained in the soul
    • souls who are closely related with us must be looked upon altogether
    • as experiences which are based upon our karmic connection with them.
    • into which we are placed unfolds in such a way that justice is done
    • (particularly these concrete cases can teach us many things if we are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • we are connected through the physical body — its experiences
    • peculiarities. We must try to recognize what they are for us as human
    • worlds that are spread out around us. We call the ‘elemental
    • world. Not that the imaginations are not there, or that in any given
    • moment of our sleeping or waking life we are not in relation to the
    • imaginations are perpetually ebbing and flowing in us. Though we are
    • unaware of it, we constantly receive impressions from the elemental
    • etheric organism they are constantly taking place — we may
    • every-day life, they are by no means without significance for us. No,
    • for our life as a whole they are far more important than our
    • sense-perceptions, for we are united far more intensely and
    • are perpetually called forth, in our etheric body, by our life with
    • with our resulting sympathies, of whose effect and intensity we are
    • often largely unaware, or aware only in the vaguest way. Indeed, when
    • belong to physical beings. We are also related with our etheric body
    • an elemental character’ are precisely those who are able to
    • are perpetually related to a multitude of elemental beings. It is in
    • While we are always, in a manner of speaking, akin to a large number
    • world we make acquaintance with beings who are truly no less real
    • ourselves — are related in their turn to other people. A
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • today is taken for granted because we are born with it:
    • But, my dear friends, it would be a great mistake to compare the
    • The sciences of physics, chemistry and biology which are pursued
    • they are referred to today, all one has in mind is how the physical
    • substances within them are either combined or mixed, or else
    • elemental kind who are very much more clever than human beings. Even
    • that way. When one has reached say three, then there are suddenly a
    • of feeling and sensitivity. In this respect we humans are really
    • backward compared with these beings. We may take pleasure in a red
    • share feelingly in the world processes. We remain outside of things
    • with our sensitivity, whereas they are right inside the process
    • themselves and share in them.
    • on. But elemental spiritual beings are active behind all this, and
    • will be — and there are signs already of it happening —
    • the head would be conveyed through the spoken word. There are many
    • this age of a declining intellect there are already people who
    • good. There are conditions which formerly were simply accepted but
    • are no longer tolerated and must be cured. However, as so many cures
    • are needed, physical ones do not suffice, so one resorts to
    • the lower elements of earth, water and air are inhabited by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • that are active within us, that pass through births and deaths and
    • life that are connected with it.
    • argue: ‘We are thoroughly acquainted with the interior of the
    • them on the surface of our body. Spatially speaking, they are
    • outside. Nevertheless, they were built by forces that are far more
    • more our organs lie on the surface, the more spiritual are the forces
    • spiritual are the forces that gave rise to them.
    • carefully remember the descriptions of spiritual science, you will no
    • turned. We should bear in mind that many super-sensible facts are
    • which the human being now passes, the first days after his death, are
    • great portion of the Earth existence, are super-sensible forces. These
    • Saturn, were to stretch themselves into infinity in order to prepare
    • When we are outside our physical body, we experience
    • that we are an ego only because we know that we have died, that our
    • ego-consciousness here upon the earth when we are asleep. Just as we
    • know nothing of our physical ego-consciousness when we are asleep, so
    • the whole world. This physical essence prepares the place through
    • forces. We are everywhere, except in that one place. This remains
    • stare at them, but our contemplation is connected with a
    • are building stones, without which the world could not exist. This
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • stand out there upon the battlefields, where historic events are
    • which are closed to the usual everyday knowledge, the usual
    • foundations. How well founded these things are, that must be spoken
    • intervals, and by what means they are established — this we
    • these great events. In other words, within our circle, we are
    • plane, who are received by another world, remain united with us, as
    • in this moment, as we draw nearer to the souls of the so-called dead,
    • And just among such souls there are such faithful fellow-worker that
    • here on the physical plane are sometimes so strong in opposition to
    • approaches the world in which the so-called dead are — we can
    • world in which the dead are to be found — precisely then, when
    • concerning the world, since we form them as we do because we are in a
    • if we are not able to see into it. They believe this, however, only
    • we must consider and notice carefully how the human being forms
    • himself of four parts, which are well known to us: physical body,
    • but are unfitted, in many respects, to understand in the right way
    • parts, into atoms, and that these atoms are then incorporated in the
    • science. It is nonsense. For, in reality, there are no such things as
    • regardless of the way in which we, as bodies, are united with the
    • Man does not transform himself into air, water, etc. These are only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • are responded to by me in an equally deep and heartfelt manner.
    • of spiritual knowledge that are really somewhat remote from modern
    • is necessary, in order to accept the things that are to be said,
    • as we are not now speaking about the path of knowledge — what
    • there are good reasons why one should now begin to speak of this
    • which are super-sensible, invisible. The modern materialistic mind of
    • who to the ordinary view, are not there at all. For what after all is
    • millions of people, who are crowded together in a certain country.
    • That besides these millions of people who are crowded together in
    • openly and honestly to form the thought, that there are beings who do
    • that there are, so to speak amongst the beings perceptible to the
    • distant future, there are the three preparatory members: the
    • Spiritual-soul; so that we may say to-day: of that which we are
    • On the other hand man has prepared himself for this
    • to master his three lower members. He has prepared himself by having
    • earth are passing through the condition which we call the
    • other beings went through the stage we are now going through upon the
    • were at the stage which man is now passing through, and who are the
    • Christian esotericism, Angeloi or Angels. These are one stage higher
    • now are. But they were not human in the sense that they went about on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • It was stated yesterday, that those beings who are to be considered
    • as Folk-spirits, are at the stage at which they in their present
    • their etheric or life-body, that therefore they are fashioning this
    • beings, of these Archangels? and how are we to understand this work?
    • are very different conditions for the unfolding of the
    • materialist we are only speaking of an abstraction. To clairvoyant
    • these etheric auras there are also changes which take place quickly,
    • an abstract form, but if concrete connections are sought for, it is
    • Because they are unable to do this, but are in this
    • matter dependent, they are compelled at certain times to wander over
    • that three parts in him are affected by it. Through the mingling of
    • It acts on the temperaments which are themselves immersed in the
    • temperaments are therefore mingled according to the interpenetration
    • we observe these occurrences we are still only observing the affairs
    • Beings, who are the true Spirits of tribal tree, have that task.
    • Beings who are in certain respects related to the Archangels, but who
    • in other respects are completely different from them, above all, in
    • that they are able to employ much greater forces than can the
    • the temperaments; but there are yet other Beings who act upon them in
    • other Beings who are observed by clairvoyant consciousness.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • reflections which are necessary for the sake of completeness and of
    • instance, we are confronted with the necessity of glancing into the
    • them outwardly: that they are Beings who are two stages higher than
    • man, Beings who are working at the transformation of their etheric
    • bodies, who are now at the present time engaged in transforming their
    • active in such a way that man is hardly aware of his ego. In the
    • apparent in the spiritual-soul.
    • body, prepare the transformation of the astral body itself, of the
    • etheric body and of the physical body. But these transformations are
    • we may compare to the human inner part, is represented by three
    • modifications are not in the astral but in the etheric body they are
    • you are acquainted, a conception that bears some likeness to the
    • that the three angles of a triangle are 180 deg., and you know
    • within, that the three angles are 180 deg. You must realize it
    • would find much with which you are unacquainted, for Hegel's
    • Now the Archangels are not Beings who can form
    • But in the intellectual-soul of man there are, however, certain
    • ideals and so on, are present in the intellectual-soul or mind-soul,
    • and in the spiritual-soul. They are connected with that which a man
    • appeared in it. From whence could the Greeks have taken their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • the co-operation of these Beings man has come into being. We are then
    • only those who are in normal evolution, — were chiefly to be
    • active in him, we should find that these are the donors of the
    • repetition. There too, those Spirits of Form who are evolving
    • are concerned, man need only come into existence in the condition in
    • in reality are Spirits of Motion had not remained behind and
    • went through their evolution in a different way, they are in a
    • are spiritual Beings who renounced the possibility of carrying on
    • who remained at the stage of the Spirits of Form and are now active
    • as Spirits of Form in the Earth-evolution. Thus they are able, during
    • are in about our twentieth year. Man must pay for this by passing the
    • first third of life, we with all our forces are bound to the earth
    • are the originators of the racial differences in mankind over the
    • characteristics are not only expressed in the influences of the
    • We must now take care that we do not consider the world
    • the races are evolving too. Races have arisen and they will some day
    • evenly on, we have only a sort of mill-wheel in our mind, and are far
    • therefore mention certain parts of the earth that are connected with
    • the earth's surface, where the characteristics of youth are
    • special attributes of later youth are conveyed to man out of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • our inmost being we shall receive share after share of the blessings
    • its share towards the whole evolution of humanity. That is just what
    • are now scattered here and there among the greater peoples, have
    • examples which are in certain respects clearer to us than the
    • ourselves with the character of nations, which as regards time are
    • man. (Below him are the three kingdoms of Nature, the animal,
    • that forces from below work upwards, they again are none other than
    • to the Alps, which to-day are a chain of solid mountains, so that the
    • Above them are the Spirits of Motion, below them are the Spirits of
    • with this activity. The Spirits of Will or Thrones are assisted, so
    • element of air, in everything which permeates the apparent earthy
    • which there are the mighty Beings we call the Cherubim. The Seraphim
    • work in what we know as heat, they are behind every sort of heat.
    • to rest. Behind them there are the Spirits of Motion. In their
    • are sublime Beings, Thrones, Cherubim and Seraphim. When we look
    • air and fire are connected with the Spirits of Will, the Cherubim and
    • Seraphim — do the Spirits of Form manifest themselves? They are
    • the nearest Beings and they dance upon the surface upon which we
    • To our observation they are concentrated in what we call the rays of
    • there that the solid forms are produced. Man has at first no organs
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • the earth, and that the way in which man becomes aware of these
    • direction they take when they are thrown back, reflected.
    • of the very intimate processes which here take place, if you compare
    • activity of the three hierarchies. These things are by no means so
    • things are so complicated that when we think we have grasped one
    • point of view, we are immediately compelled to pass on to another,
    • normal Spirits of Form would have been necessary. These are the same
    • spiritual Beings who in Genesis are called the Elohim, and we can
    • There are seven Spirits of Form or seven Elohim. If we
    • normal Spirits of Form are active, those Beings who, as described in
    • Form, who are really Spirits of Motion, the equilibrium should not be
    • in combination with the normal Spirits of Form, who are centered in
    • from the abnormal Spirits of Form, who are really Spirits of Motion.
    • the normal Spirits of Form are centered in Sun, one of them —
    • are influenced by the activities proceeding from Saturn, Jupiter,
    • Mars, Venus and Mercury. These forces stream down upon Earth, are
    • equilibrium would otherwise dance here upon the surface, are
    • that namely, which comes from the abnormal Spirits of Form who are
    • abnormal Spirits of Form, there are five possible centers of
    • centered in Mercury, the negro race came into existence, we are then,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual Beings with whom we are now dealing also progress in their
    • our own period of evolution witness the spectacle that they are, so
    • began, we are living in an age in which certain Archangels, certain
    • Beings of the hierarchy of the Archangeloi are ascending into the
    • that we are dealing with that mighty stream of humanity which pushed
    • words, they were nearer to or further away from the rank of a Spirit
    • our lecture to-day, we are experiencing in our own time, that the
    • There are two spiritual currents in mankind. The one
    • and Monism, of the worship of a single Divinity, are the Semitic
    • their different Divine Beings are comprised in unity, received the
    • Personality. That for which this Archangel of Greece had prepared
    • be a sort of Spirit of Form. What we are now coming to is something
    • various peoples and tribes who are guided by their several
    • whilst on the other hand we are experiencing in our age the mighty
    • of the fifth post-Atlantean age, under whose guidance we still are
    • age of civilization, in which we now are, is really ruled by a Spirit
    • which at the present time are really only still expressed in the
    • unique form of the Scandinavian mythology. If we compare, in the
    • that end several things are necessary. It is necessary that in quite
    • significant or a clearer picture of the evolution of the world than
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • certain longing, a certain desire, simply to compare the religions of
    • What happens as a rule when a person compares the mythologies and
    • religions of the various peoples with one another? He compares the
    • everywhere only the mere externals are compared. The impression made
    • ten years ago wore the same uniform, they could be compared with one
    • takes Adonis and compares him with Christ. That is comparing merely
    • the outer uniform. The apparel and the qualities of the Beings in the
    • to know what divine spiritual Beings are clothed in them; and if
    • completely different Beings are in Adonis and in Christ, then the
    • the sacred primeval Indian civilization. Later, nearer our own age,
    • Age were all quite different from one another in the ages that are
    • directing Spirits of the Age. They were aware of the Beings who
    • were a little nearer to the Germanic peoples. But still in them the
    • souls as a mighty memory-picture. Now memory is much clearer, it has
    • the Greek mythology. If we do not look at it thus, if we only compare
    • are that appear as Apollo and Minerva and so on, then we are only
    • making a superficial study of comparative religion, we are merely
    • even yet are under the Folk-spirits, were still at work in their
    • souls. Hence these peoples were nearest to that which we know as the
    • days, from which he was then released by Mimir, the ancient bearer of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • If among my hearers there are some who wished to analyze yesterday's
    • apparent difficulties, and indeed for the reason that they will have
    • I must add something in parenthesis, by way of explanation.
    • The apparent contradiction will at once disappear if you
    • you are then, in the act of cognition, always really dealing with two
    • these two things are separate. Those who had developed the mature
    • other entities. If you distinguish carefully between these things you
    • in many different ways, as well as to the world which appeared to man
    • of Lucifer, we are speaking of that which has caused man to sink
    • the various peoples, where these views are expressed in the form of
    • traditions which are connected with the Bible. But the consciousness
    • Matthew? Exoterically these fine distinctions are not noticed at all.
    • country are the great Powers, the Luminous Ones. He is organized for
    • that are to be found in the sphere of inner vision. They therefore
    • they had to fight with Ahriman. They feared the outer world, they
    • there are two influences at work on man, as in the Germanic
    • Scandinavian to be beneficial. But he became aware that something
    • back to Loki; but through the old clairvoyance he was aware also that
    • and death are produced. That will easily be understood by those who
    • Naturally all persons of the present day whose thoughts are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • European Mysteries. The progressive Folk-souls are, as they progress,
    • body. But this form of world-conception which now appeared in Greece
    • may consider as represented by Great Britain, are to be traced back
    • the nineteenth century, are apparently far removed from the sphere of
    • mythology, but they are nevertheless nothing but the result of the
    • abstract scientist are mere thoughts, to him were the great, mighty
    • philosophy. This God had to prepare all this for the Spiritual Soul
    • are other civilizations besides, which have preserved the old
    • feeling steals over one, if one compares the Wall of China with
    • things. If you compare this with the results that have been obtained
    • things are.
    • task of the sixth stage of civilization, must be prepared for
    • into the Spiritual Soul, is being prepared by the peoples of Western
    • prepared beforehand, must already push itself in, in order to provide
    • misunderstanding this culture if we were to compare it with that
    • worlds have come into question. This relation, if we compare it with
    • that we may compare what it gives us as a direct out-pouring of the
    • prepare ourselves to understand a spiritual, a higher culture. For
    • Father and the Earth-Mother. Universal as these conceptions are we
    • compare with the world of the Elves of Light. It is that spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • wonderfully the great occult truths are expressed in its pictures
    • in the Germanic North the best conditions are to be found for the
    • We are told that in future persons in whom the organs of
    • the etheric body are developed will be found in increasing numbers,
    • of future capacities are being formed.
    • they are presented to the untrained soul. But that which is given in
    • representing themselves as the re-appeared Christ. The last important
    • Sabbatai Zevi, of Smyrna, represented himself as the re-appeared
    • I should not care to relate the human tragedy connected with the
    • prepared by Anthroposophy to recognize where the truth lies, a test
    • prepared to recognize the truth on this very subject, than here,
    • forces that are opposed to Odin and Thor will appear to the human
    • All these details which are set forth in the ‘Twilight
    • mythology, — it is well aware of its existence. It knows, that
    • indefinite statements are made even regarding his picture. This may
    • Christ. Those who are destined to point out from the signs of the
    • of Vidar, of whom we are now trying to understand the deeper side, we
    • the future are connected with that true knowledge of this Being which
    • Anthroposophy, and if we are to find in the world of Northern
    • possession of humanity, then, the more we do this, the more are we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • distorted in expression — that the apparent isolation of man on earth is not
    • final; that man is not alone in the universe. We are therefore reprinting here
    • today to certain great cosmic events with which we are already familiar from
    • know what incisive changes in the whole sweep of evolution are connected with
    • thinks merely with his intellect and faculty of reason, his thoughts are not
    • element, but is at the same time a materialist. His thoughts — which are spiritual
    • but yet merely shadow-thoughts — are directed entirely to material existence.
    • Human beings are coming to a point when their development of body and soul will
    • must begin to be alive to the great happenings that are connected with his
    • reality are nothing but a great world-question. His intellect cannot begin to
    • event that can be described only in the light of facts which are revealed to us
    • so now Vulcan Beings are actually coming into the realm of earthly existence.
    • Super-earthly Beings are already here, and the fact that we are able to have a
    • that Beings from beyond the earth are bringing the messages from the spiritual
    • so very shabbily to these Beings who are appearing from the cosmos and coming
    • and Mercury, but they are already pressing forward into the realm of
    • find it if human beings are imbued with the thought of their existence. This
    • are speaking of concrete fact when we say: Spiritual Beings are seeking to come
    • which are — well — thoughts and nothing more. But try to imagine what will
    • Spiritual Science. For there are men who are actually conscious allies of this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and of Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • is to be dealt with in the building at Dornach with which you are
    • view the consideration of certain misunderstandings, which are known to
    • Anthroposophical Society are names which have become more widely known
    • still earlier. The name, therefore, is an old one; we are applying it
    • prevent this, I must bring forward something apparently personal, about
    • is dreaming,” or perhaps worse, are comprehensible. In the same
    • science resembled certain older views of the universe which are not
    • science or Anthroposophy are looked at merely from the outside, it may
    • in a spiritual way. Consequently spiritual science and the Gnosis are
    • life, and which he also uses in ordinary science, are by no means able
    • Only natural science does not know certain faculties in man, which are
    • are, far and wide, confused with all manner of diseased phenomena in
    • thereupon declares that it is true that they may be acquired, but they
    • are only due to the fact that the otherwise normal nervous system and
    • far as they are bound up with his bodily organism. If, for instance, it
    • system is prepared and stimulated in a certain way, or that it results
    • investigator will be most careful not to let the body have any
    • science are vegetarians, this is a matter of taste, which in principle
    • investigator in natural science I would compare with the forms of a
    • our conceptions and ideas. But these images are only inner
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts were given expression, or when we compare the Christmas
    • times, in Middle, Northern and Western Europe, we are struck by the
    • the pictures in our dreams are woven from our reminiscences, that
    • beings in man's environment are permeated by the divine-spiritual He
    • wisdom composed of thoughts. But they were fully aware that this
    • thoughts in accordance with rules of logic — which are
    • the thoughts which in reality other Beings are thinking —
    • Beings who are higher than man but who inspire me, who live in me,
    • ceremonies, having laid aside the symbols of wisdom, they appeared as
    • they had made the solemn offering it was as though they declared to
    • To share in this way in the course
    • All these things are evidence that
    • — This feeling that the thoughts of men are earthly in origin
    • But these purely human thoughts are in danger of falling prey to the
    • thoughts, the self-produced thoughts, are in danger of succumbing to
    • attained by human faculties, for man's thoughts are now within his
    • too is fettered more strongly to the earth; he does not share in the
    • We can continually be made aware of
    • Think of an area of the earth's surface. It absorbs the light and
    • When therefore we are looking at the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • itself. Historical facts on the other hand are unique; we can recount
    • science. — Now if we accept the ideas and concepts which are
    • epoch to another, are the souls of human beings. Sense and meaning
    • into the basic ideas and forms which are to be found in the
    • the forms in which it appeared, must have spoken to the Greeks like a
    • rest are gods: that makes artistic study a matter of storytelling.
    • this Moses diffuse the sense of human power that we are quite ready
    • say that these are the symbols of Moses' power. If a lesser
    • these extraordinary horns; and we are quite prepared to believe in
    • even if they are unrealistic.
    • when in his heart he becomes fully aware of what lies before him; he
    • the moment when the soul becomes aware of its task, and that moment
    • him also. These two statues are removed beyond what is a mere element
    • of soul; they are set within the actual world around us; we should
    • figures into the same world in which we live; they share our life
    • it even has still a sort of Byzantine quality. Yet if we note carefully
    • are like day and night, and that between the day periods there have
    • during which sculpture rested, there appeared the Christian ideal: an
    • lap her dead son; if we compare it with any Greek work of art, we
    • soul. The deepest secrets and the greatest inwardness are expressed
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
    Matching lines:
    • organism from such an experience are just the same in both cases. As
    • far as the effects upon the constitution of man are concerned, there
    • If we are to understand what is really meant by these
    • Spiritual Science: during sleep the Ego and astral body are outside
    • Ego and astral body are generally in the immediate neighbourhood of
    • our physical and etheric bodies, so that while we are asleep in a
    • railway carriage we are right inside all the hubbub, the turbulent
    • is the same in a steamer. We are within all this turmoil; we are
    • and the dragging, are brought into the physical and etheric bodies,
    • waking consciousness — is fully aware how little it conforms
    • misunderstand it. These things are a quite inevitable accompaniment
    • more aware of the dimming of the life of thought during nightly
    • They take no account of the fact that when they are investigating the
    • indeterminism and determinism. In fact, we are conscious of our life
    • During waking life, therefore, we are also entangled in
    • know the laws of Nature and are able, with the aid of these laws, to
    • science and the mastery of Nature and her forces are therefore
    • in such terms are speaking the language of Ahriman. We will try to
    • Nature's coherence. Quarries are broken up and the stones carried
    • away, forests are maltreated and the wood transported ... many more
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
    Matching lines:
    • they actually are in practical life — in other words, to
    • of the present time. Men are utterly lacking in that understanding of
    • individuals who are working in or are in some other way connected
    • the people who, when they are faced by the weightiest problems of
    • authorities although they are utterly devoid of any real
    • suppose he wants to inform himself about things that are actually
    • from their forefathers or are benefiting by what was instituted by
    • transmitted by heredity through the generations. These forces are
    • say to ourselves that in the men of the present age souls are
    • these souls, we are not necessarily led back through the generations
    • if men are afraid to face the whole reality.
    • previous occasions are quite correct but for reasons which will be
    • souls are now incarnated in Middle Europe. This is a perfectly
    • the fact emerges that we are here concerned with souls whose life in
    • are led back to the centuries of the conquests of America and to
    • savages which they are generally supposed to have been.
    • peoples are incarnated today in the men of Western Europe, Middle
    • are, of course, other souls, whose earlier incarnations during the
    • age, what their aspirations are and in what way they think. We shall
    • and received Christianity in this form, are, speaking broadly,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • take in spiritual-scientific truths we are still a long way from
    • said, first of all, that envy and falsehood are visibly an offence
    • against a fundamental element of social life: they are an offence
    • Compassion is a fundamental element in the soul life which we share
    • with others because all human soul experiences are connected with
    • the astral body and which are so detestable that we wish to get rid
    • depths of earthly nature and we should beware of this. Lucifer is the
    • Both Lucifer and Ahriman are powers which are hostile to human
    • These two qualities, falsehood and envy, are a crass expression of
    • characteristic: a certain timidity. There are people who cannot look
    • When this has disappeared, when it has been overcome, we can observe
    • incarnation, are Karmic connections.
    • arise in old age, when envy appeared during youth. This is a faint
    • our youth are fully realized in our old age. This applies, of course,
    • timidity which appeared in one incarnation as a slight karmic effect
    • valuable truths. Those who are led together with him by Karma must
    • be recompensed by truth; these are two extremes which bring about a
    • be exercised upon him by anyone, but just by those who are karmically
    • Let us compare this with the effects produced in one incarnation,
    • truth; namely, that we are in the position to be of very little help
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
    Matching lines:
    • human intellect will take in future, are based upon quite definite
    • conception of yourself if you think that you are carrying through
    • they are now, at the present stage of human development, and as they
    • with the external physical world, for they are facts revealed by
    • as human bodies are now constituted. They were filled to a far
    • are simply due to the fact that in the one or in the other person a
    • Now consider carefully the following question: What does the human
    • There, everything is transparent; but the further away we go from the
    • mathematical-geometrical sphere, the less transparent things become.
    • Ego in man are not instruments of cognition, but they remain, as it
    • certain botanical facts in the medical sphere are, in many respects,
    • sources, when certain truths are transmitted which do not seem to be
    • yourself. You pronounce this word “I” very carelessly.
    • uttered so carelessly. There were older times in the evolution of
    • Now that you are able to understand this upon a deeper foundation,
    • world conception are allowed, as it were, to run inorganically side
    • by side. Consider how inorganic and disunited are in many cases a
    • realize that things cannot remain as they are.
    • that today people are chiefly interested in the soul's life
    • much interest for any other thing, for they do not care much for that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • consider what lies nearest to us, the earthly plane.
    • penetrate into the spiritual world (we are then outside the
    • or what we are accustomed to see physically — mountains,
    • are outside our own world, and our inner world, this inner
    • The moment of waking up in the morning has often been compared
    • These similes are
    • Nature. Nevertheless they are not worth much, for they do not
    • one in which Nature's course of events is compared with the
    • the space of 24 hours should instead be compared with the course
    • agree if we take the whole year and compare its events with the
    • us in the course of 24 hours. It is quite wrong to compare man's
    • should be compared with man's sleeping condition. If comparisons
    • are drawn in, we should therefore say:
    • the first moments of sleep are like the beginning of a vegetative
    • plants grow in such a way that their roots are outside and grow
    • Golgotha. We grow aware of this when we really penetrate into
    • sight always remains connected with us when we are outside the
    • spiritual, things are frequently reversed) his best part is
    • are accessible to him. With his physical body he belongs to the
    • differentiate them. Truth can only be reached if we are able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • This lecture first appeared in English in The Golden Blade of 1952.
    • conditions are bound to develop in the near future, and we saw that
    • compares it with the outlook which their elders had in their own
    • what an immense gulf really exists between those who are old today
    • and those who are young.
    • that there are many who still cling to a certain piety, a piety which
    • science are fulfilled — so that children are given a stimulus
    • riddle to himself. Only a very few people are aware of this, and
    • these few are probably clear about it theoretically, but as yet there
    • aware theoretically that one has passed through such a spiritual life
    • feel that they are what they are through their parents, their
    • grandparents and so on. Unlike men of old, they no longer feel that
    • those depths in which are anchored spiritual experiences brought from
    • characteristics inherited from parents and grandparents. The first
    • are conducted as to whether it comes from the grandmother or
    • that is to a certain extent mere theory, although there are poets
    • centuries; it has come to a climax in our own day. Those who are
    • men are as Czechs, Slovaks, Magyars, Frenchmen, Englishmen, Poles and
    • so on, then we are forgetting all spirituality, we are excluding all
    • spirituality. This is because we are trying to order the world
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
    Matching lines:
    • This lecture first appeared in English in The Golden Blade of 1950.
    • are, as you know, required in order to awaken in man the hitherto
    • we are accustomed.
    • kind, although it must be admitted that these are, in the present age
    • assumption that things are either “true” or “untrue”,
    • loathing from error and falsehood; but if we compare our personal
    • our hunger, we are doing something in which we are ourselves
    • we were in error on a certain matter, and to-day are no longer so,
    • enjoyed it, then we are not quite the same as we were.
    • it be our guide. Few people, however, are aware of its origin. If we
    • reject. In spiritual science we are not content to say of something
    • which are really valid only for the physical world, are replaced by
    • the concepts “sound” and “unsound”. We are
    • thereby obliged to come into a nearer, more personal relation with
    • away from, we reject, so far as we are able, what is unsound or
    • approach rather as we do a person to whom we are more or less
    • are unhealthy, unsound.
    • body; he begins, so to say, to devour himself. Certain illnesses are
    • are being brought together with the spiritual world, we are becoming
    • one with it; we are finding our way to the Gods, and to our own
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • are reserved.
    • indifference often shown nowadays. At present we are slow, as a rule,
    • terms of intercourse are such that, fundamentally speaking,
    • connections formed at a stroke are no longer even beneficial, and
    • The significance of all this becomes clearer if we give
    • we are not thrown together by chance with other people. That the path
    • meet anyone with whom in former incarnations we have not shared
    • again with those who shared them. We meet other people as it would
    • already met, and on the strength of this are brought together again.
    • develop when our contacts with other people are made from within;
    • certain after-effects of previous earth-lives, people are drawn
    • difficult for children to understand their parents, parents their
    • because we are living in the age of the consciousness soul, as
    • needs are summed up which in the fourth post-Atlantean period did not
    • This becomes clearer if we compare human beings with an animal
    • those who are ready to learn: “Look carefully; there is this
    • welfare and human happiness, this or that form of socialism, have
    • made their appearance. And only when certain sociological ideas are
    • and make up our minds to take people as they are.
    • in their next incarnation. Sympathy and antipathy are the greatest
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
    Matching lines:
    • known later as the Ancient Indian civilization. Many people nowadays are
    • physical world and we are conscious that if we attempt to experience a
    • in everything fluid or aeriform. Today's intellectual outlook declares
    • only if in some way we are not in good health. In ordinary life, breathing
    • we are normally unaware because the breathing remains
    • his thinking pervading his whole being. This made him aware of his thinking
    • definite effect upon the yogi. When man today is aware of himself within
    • itself in the mysteries of the world. These descriptions are all
    • The basic laws of speech, which are to be seen, for
    • are followed — the exact opposite is
    • blossoms are red. This our eyes tell us and our intellect confirms the
    • from the yoga exercises practised in very ancient times. There are
    • with those senses, which today are not even recognized as senses.
    • postures. In this way he developed a subtle awareness of the other senses
    • of which I have spoken. When these are experienced they are found to have
    • I will explain more fully on another occasion, the old yoga exercises are
    • described, which lead man into higher worlds are mainly exercises in the
    • realm of thought. There are exercises of an opposite kind; among them are
    • soul and spirit of man are connected with the physical organism between
    • the bodily functions are suppressed, through ascetic practices, something
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • New Knowledge of Spirit. The translators are
    • prepared for such an experience. He was thoroughly acquainted with the
    • even externally, we compare the life of Paul with the earthly
    • science. We are able to survey the whole evolution of mankind. I have
    • spiritual science; it can be understood only when we are able to look
    • spiritual being who entered the body of Jesus of Nazareth during the
    • Baptism in the Jordan; and "Christ Jesus" to be Jesus of Nazareth plus
    • — ideas that are so totally different from those to which we are
    • them. He felt it essential to declare: that that period of the evolution
    • was what Paul was continually emphasising to those of his hearers who
    • [4:9 But now, after that ye have known God, or rather areGal. 4:3,9]
    • soul-and-spirit sickness of our age comes to clearest expression; for a
    • deep inner lack of truth is here laid bare. Truth would be obliged to
    • becoming inwardly untrue in regard to the very matters that are most
    • of mankind? It may be said of very many people that when they are in
    • necessary in our own time? Are we justified in using the words
    • ourselves are no longer in earnest about what we recognise as the sacred
    • Resurrection. Materialism and the keeping of Easter — these are two
    • unless we learn to see through things like this, for they are of very
    • spectro-analysis. These sciences are the groundwork upon which he tries
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • practical measures which are necessary for bringing them into full play.
    • are able to receive from Anthroposophical Science. One can also feel
    • thanks which in these hard times are due to all who share in
    • are able to hold this Agriculture Course here in the house of Count
    • the “discomforts” are shared by some of our other
    • Steiner will join me. We are thankful that we may spend these festive
    • inasmuch as we are gathered here in Koberwitz, there will prevail
    • with our intentions for these days. For my part, these thanks are
    • receive them, understanding that I am well aware of the many
    • will show us how intimately the interests of Agriculture are bound
    • in our time are all too numerous, preventing one from calling forth a
    • social-economic principles. There are many books and pamphlets on
    • one cannot even speak of the general economic principles which are
    • several domains they are no longer able to go back to the real
    • can no doubt be said. Yet therewithal you are still far from
    • have prescribed how many ounces of meat they are to eat, and how much
    • and carefully weigh out everything that comes on to their plate)
    • spiritual insight, what the old instincts — as they are growing
    • insecure — are less and less able to provide. To this end we
    • speak only in this way. We are in real earnest about it. I only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • practical measures which are necessary for bringing them into full play.
    • can only be realised in the immediate application and are only
    • people are wont to speak very abstractly of the influences which work
    • on to the Earth from the surrounding Universe. They are aware, no
    • processes connected with it, are in a way related to the form and
    • intimate effects) is different in summer and in winter. Here we are
    • which — if you will — you may compare to the human
    • say to ourselves: Above the human diaphragm there are certain organs
    • circulation which work up into the head. Beneath it there are other
    • view we now compare the Earth's surface with the human diaphragm,
    • then we must say: In the individuality with which we are here
    • we, with all the animals, are living in the creature's belly!
    • coin the phrase. We, in our farm, are going about in the belly of the
    • only regard it rightly if we imagine it, compared to man, as standing
    • which we ourselves are living and breathing and from which the
    • above the Earth are immediately dependent on Moon, Mercury and Venus
    • growth of plants — are in reality cosmic influences rayed back
    • account for earthly processes. These effects are found in what is
    • “contain no foodstuffs” — are in reality no less
    • important than any other factors. They are most important for the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • practical measures which are necessary for bringing them into full play.
    • so-called household. The four sisters of nitrogen are those that are
    • “light-bearers” these substances — like sulphur and
    • the bearer of all the creatively formative processes in Nature.
    • forms that are built up in Nature — makes use of sulphur in the
    • outward. So we are formed in the mobility which we as human beings
    • by an ethereal — for the ethereal is the true bearer of
    • which it carries. And they are always in the right — for the
    • bearer of life — that is, of the ethereal. And it becomes the
    • bearer of life the moment it escapes from the sphere of those tasks
    • which are allotted to it inasmuch as it surrounds the human being
    • reality, oxygen is the bearer of the living ether, and the living
    • carbon framework, wherein are manifested the workings of the highest
    • of sulphur is working thus in nitrogen, is that which we are wont to
    • lines are traced and the paths mapped out in the carbon, thither the
    • small proportion of oxygen, which is the bearer of life, and a far
    • larger proportion of nitrogen—the bearer of the astral spirit.
    • whether by day or by night, to the nitrogen. We imagine that we are
    • the experiment could be done carefully enough, you would convince
    • quantity of nitrogen to which we are accustomed in the air is right
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • practical measures which are necessary for bringing them into full play.
    • with which they are wont to deal in other sciences. Nevertheless, here
    • four-and-one-quarter oz. of albuminous food are not only unnecessary
    • way scientific investigation are often erroneous — in relation
    • wish to join in the facile criticisms which are so frequently made against
    • other hand, are the attacks that are made on Spiritual Science when
    • The very way the words are often put by scientists when they come to
    • of weights, but it is this: Are the foodstuffs providing us with the
    • in itself — to provide itself with substances (which are expelled
    • generally true. The experiments are very useful. It is the theorising
    • the annual? Let us compare such a tree with a little mound of earth
    • But they are more nearly related than you would think.
    • are pressed back. Moreover, outside it the organic entity is surrounded
    • do not ray outward too strongly, but are retained within. Towards the
    • aromatic scent! Then you become aware of the marvelous mutual aid prevailing
    • we must have in a living and personal relationship; only then are we
    • are contained in it — though not so intensely as in manure or
    • however, in the sense that it does not care to go on as far as the fruiting
    • mobility if we treat it as I have now described. We then prepare the
    • we observe the other procedures which are necessary — we shall
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • practical measures which are necessary for bringing them into full play.
    • which rest on completely false premises — which are a mere outcome
    • much time describing how you should prepare manure — whether from
    • we are really exploiting the land is quite correct. Indeed,
    • our farms, we are taking forces away from the earth — nay, even
    • in this respect. They are at pains to investigate the working of bacteria
    • are done from a point of view for which the following is a just parallel:
    • there are so many flies, we say the room is dirty. But the room is not
    • dirty because of the flies. On the contrary, the flies are there because
    • that such a statement ought never to be made unless we are able to show
    • are learning from experience. It has no permanent value. We must in
    • those inspirations which we are able to give to agriculture out of spiritual
    • conclusions which are drawn from the minute — from microscopic
    • potash, chlorine, etc., even iron — all these are essential in
    • the fact that they are really groping about in the dark. It is a very
    • tillage we can gradually impoverish the soil. We are, of course, constantly
    • is happening to-day on many farms. Then we are ruthlessly exploiting
    • Those that are commonly
    • called the stimulant effects are indeed the most important
    • of all. Precisely the substances people think inessential are present
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • practical measures which are necessary for bringing them into full play.
    • ideas that relate to harmful plants and animals and to what are commonly
    • me deal with weeds and harmful plants in general. We are not so much
    • the problem, how to rid a given field or area of plants which we do
    • The simple question is, how can we rid a certain field or area of what
    • between the forces that are there in the growth of plants — forces
    • which, though they come from the Cosmos, are first received into the
    • forces which are mainly due to the cosmic influences of Mercury,
    • are the forces we must consider when we are tracing what produces the
    • which are in this way received.
    • near planets are influenced by the chalk-or limestone-workings
    • are altogether unaccustomed to take these things into account. They
    • and they are pretty helpless against it. I could tell you a tale of
    • as weeds — are greatly influenced by the workings of the Moon.
    • These are often medicinal plants. Precisely among the “weeds,”
    • the Moon. It is the rays of the Sun which are thus reflected, but of
    • that pour on to the Moon are rayed back again. Thus the whole starry
    • physical methods of to-day—are in a sense rayed back on to the
    • sufficient for men to make use of the Moon all unawares. But that is
    • and everything grows confused, for we are strangers to the forces that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • practical measures which are necessary for bringing them into full play.
    • to-day they are to all intents and purposes terra incognita. The entities
    • man out for the moment) are frequently studied as though they stood
    • and genera, and all the rest that we are then supposed to know. Yet
    • the Universal being — all things are in mutual interaction; the
    • the fields. Only these coarse interactions are traced. But in addition
    • to these coarse interactions, finer ones, too, are constantly taking
    • these more intimate relationships of Nature when we are dealing with
    • must not only consider those animals which are undoubtedly very near
    • are affected by the, owing to the modern conditions of life, of certain
    • are the real plant—rooted in the trunk and branches of the tree,
    • as the herbaceous plants and cereals are rooted in the Earth.
    • of these plants that grow out of the tree: they are replaced by the
    • are gatherings of astral substance; quite clearly, they are gatherers
    • the tree arises poverty of ether as compared to the plant. Once more,
    • of the tree which are above the earth — fluttering around the
    • it is true, are already somewhat removed from the larval nature) develop
    • inside the Earth. These golden creatures — for they are of the
    • greatest value to the earth — are none other than the earth-worms.
    • are wonderful creatures: they leave to the earth precisely as much ethericity
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • practical measures which are necessary for bringing them into full play.
    • are, however, extremely difficult to clothe in general formulae or the
    • like. They, most of all, are subject to individualisation — to
    • that the foodstuffs are received from outside and then deposited in
    • a crude way they imagine, somewhere inside there are the foodstuffs.
    • combustion-process in the Body. (The materialists are fond of making
    • in the very least. The things they then talk of are altogether different
    • we must bring it out once more with special emphasis. As we are now
    • organism and the organism of metabolism, and the limbs are well marked
    • as the senses are chiefly stationed there, and the senses perceive out
    • remember how we walk; we are constantly placing ourselves into the field
    • by no means a matter of indifference, in practice. Suppose you are using
    • we need to be aware: whatever substances are required for the head itself
    • are inherited. The animal you merely place at the manger will not reveal
    • to absorb the cosmic substances, which, once again, are needed in the
    • earthly substance. Only the forces are cosmic; the substance is earthly.
    • animal and human manure are altogether different things. Animal manure
    • as these things are so, your farm is in truth a kind of individuality,
    • order the manure-content from Chile. Then you are playing fast and loose
    • for our farm. Or again, we must take care to plant what the animals
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
    Matching lines:
    • beings in the world are letters of the alphabet, and MAN is
    • the word in which all these letters are to be found. He is
    • lower animal forms are decadent products of man. What is
    • they are chaste and unassuming. If we think of beings with
    • was then clearly aware of the following: “Even as
    • now Christ appeared upon the
    • human being are: Atma, Buddhi, Manas. Formerly in speaking
    • “Elias has reappeared.” John was Elias. He says
    • appeared to sanctify personality. As a sign that Christ
    • The Oblation signifies the brain. Bread and wine are now
    • inner being. Hence the words in the Offertory are half
    • awake to the fact that we are here concerned with
    • transmuted man who now shares in the Highest. They are the
    • nine parts of man. One to seven are the principles which
    • nine extend beyond it. That is why they are laid aside.
    • and Isis are here represented;
    • with as full security as the Sun circles in its course, are
  • Title: Lecture: The Universe
    Matching lines:
    • because we are human beings able to draw the spatial laws
    • arranged geometrically, also the eyes, which are focused
    • are taking hold of something which is your own self. You
    • Table). In reality, we are still in the external world,
    • when we thus grasp ourselves. We are not yet within our
    • but we are still outside. Then the imitation of the
    • Although we are human beings, we become inwardly dust, so
    • ourselves into the external world. We are completely within
    • form part of him. There are many erroneous conceptions in
    • substances which we take in as nourishment are so slightly
    • poisonous that we are able to offer resistance. For if we
    • take a real poison, it destroys us, because we are unable
    • include the activities which followed. They are of
    • secondary nature. Man's primary occupations are:
    • farmer, or trader. These are forms of human activities, of
    • the stars come into consideration insofar as they are
    • the epoch in which we are living. If we adopt the
    • below, which are covered by the earth, enable man to be a
    • traveling as trading vessels over the sea, are really the
    • with the earth; but modern people are no longer able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • into the forces that are at work in modern souls, we are compelled to
    • nearer to the Mystery of Golgotha than they had previously been able to do.
    • impulses that are connected with the Mystery of Golgotha.
    • practice what they had spiritually resolved. Words are impotent to describe
    • come to birth and are there. When a person performs his daily task with his
    • spiritual kingdoms and want to bring Man down and lead him into evil, who are
    • human beings are called upon to penetrate into the secrets of existence, not
    • gain insight into the place and significance of the evil currents which are
    • — he would never become free. Things are indeed so ordered in the
    • varied impulses of a positive and negative nature are introduced into the
    • impulses which appeared among mankind from the 15th to the 19th century.
    • prepared the ground for the karma of our own time.
    • all of us are standing within the same spiritual development which Goethe
    • existence through birth, then, already before the event, forces are directed
    • especially true in our materialistic age. In this materialistic age, parents
    • that it is the parents alone who bring the children to existence. Seen
    • means of which an ether body that is being prepared from out of the far
    • And while the ether body prepares the light for the darkness and thereby
    • ether body draws downwards on the paths of light when these paths are guided
    • impulses wanted to acquire it, give parents unlimited power over the whole of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • (Weston-super-Mare) Ltd.
    • Weston-super-Mare.
    • point Anthroposophy in a certain way shares the views of the
    • Anthroposophy clearly recognises that people are quite right when in
    • Anthroposophy does not say that special qualities and capacities are
    • declare that such a knowledge is based on qualities which can only be
    • should be developed first of all are the forces of thinking. This is
    • The kind of thinking to which we are accustomed in ordinary life and
    • transparent.
    • definite concepts which can easily be surveyed are again and again
    • mathematics can be inwardly surveyed, is inwardly transparent, and
    • can be surveyed and which are quite new to us.
    • to develop concepts which do not live in our memory. They are set in
    • and because we are quite sure that a sense-perception is not drawn in
    • completely. Though we have no sensory perceptions, we are inwardly
    • ordinary way of thinking, in order to see that my remarks are
    • meditation which are described in principle in some of my books.
    • knowledge brings forms into our consciousness, forms which are
    • psychopathic people due to the fact that certain memories are blotted
    • out. Psychiatry knows this state in which memories are blotted out,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • as healthy sense organs are needed for outer sense observation. The
    • observation, which can be compared to abnormally developed sense
    • organs. Here we are again at the point that we have often mentioned
    • compared with the loss of consciousness, the paralysis, of ordinary,
    • consciousness occurs in relation to the areas of everyday life.
    • courage, a standing up for what one recognizes as true, are proper
    • the soul, forces that are weak or not at all developed in ordinary
    • life, are really brought into consciousness.
    • “You are able to extinguish your image,” overcoming
    • certain power over our mental images. Any person is aware of this
    • images when it recognizes their error. We are in a different
    • situation in relation to the outer world when we are confronted with
    • are followed systematically. When we awaken the slumbering
    • forces in our soul, self-love, the sense of self, are intensified.
    • as an outer reality that which we actually are ourselves, that which
    • Here we are again
    • in ordinary life has disappeared, and the soul feels itself as if
    • training, expanded, just as self-love and the sense of self are
    • if we are cowards, we are frightened by this or that event if we have
    • man enters is always around us and that man is unaware of it in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • mankind. However, there are still all manner of prejudices against
    • people's present-day aspirations for knowledge, which are none the
    • this direction that objections are continually being raised against
    • present-day needs, views which are held by the kind of spiritual
    • however, we are living in an age that has a long way to go before
    • confusion and chaos are over. We are entering a difficult period of
    • solely on the creed and the Bible. The parts of man's being that are
    • conscious that you are not passive whilst you think, but are as
    • active as you are when you use your limbs, even though this is an
    • people still disbelieve today — we are only at the beginning of
    • back to the dreamlike mental images of early childhood and compare
    • acquisition of super-sensible knowledge is that we are not taking
    • experience in active thinking we are constantly bringing about a
    • are to do with disciplining the will. Although I characterised them
    • the next, from one year to the next. We know we are becoming a
    • different person. Our experiences are not the kind of thing we
    • have thought out such beautiful theories that are really extremely
    • our arms. The motor nerves are sensory nerves too, only their
    • why people believe the motor nerves to be the bearer of the will is
    • only because they have no idea what is the real bearer of the will.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • place before our senses, spiritual events are interwoven. We know
    • existence spiritual and psychic beings are everywhere active. We are
    • which our senses perceive — are spiritual activities, and
    • which is apparently lifeless substance, the mineral which to the
    • substance that which may be compared to a man's muscles and blood,
    • but we see only what may be compared to his bony system, namely, the
    • evolves on the Earth. The laws of this consciousness are certainly
    • As men we are not aware that there really is a certain
    • plant world, for we are apt to look on our waking consciousness as
    • when awake, our ego and astral body are within our physical body. I
    • they are so much the stronger within other parts of us.
    • ourselves. We are not aware of this, however, because in man
    • the two kinds of consciousness are not of equal clearness; they are
    • we now are, something further takes place.
    • mineral earth, and the general plant consciousness — are always
    • distinct. They are throughout the whole year two separate beings. But
    • these are not only two distinct Beings, for at one season they unite,
    • firmament of heaven nearest to the Earth. As we look with our eyes on
    • thinks with its consciousness — through which we are passing as
    • that of the plants. These are not able to think so much as the Earth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • These duties are connected above all with that which
    • Spiritual Science. They are associated with the knowledge of the road
    • downward tendency, those that are harmful forces. At the opening of a
    • realms of popular thought. We live in an age of the most careless
    • if we can speak of them as capable in this connection, are infected
    • impressions of things, are called forth by our senses? Certainly it
    • From this point of view all our sense perceptions are in fact mere
    • consciousness. We can quite correctly compare this with the images
    • which we see in the mirror; for the impressions are also
    • that we see in the mirror are true images, but suppose the other
    • box on the ear, would I then say (as these are but images I see in
    • And so it is. When our thoughts are alive and not frozen, when they
    • are connected with realities, we know that the Lange-Kantian
    • last they are reached, make people say: true, true, true — and
    • are blind, especially when these are journalists! And thus this
    • other science is practised here, its characteristics are only
    • ‘so are they all honourable men’ — but just let us
    • now the thought came to Mauthner that these senses are merely
    • your explanations,’ he would say, ‘they are but fancy, I
    • what they are if the thinking of all humanity was not permeated with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Peoples of the Earth in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • This lecture first appeared in English in The Golden Blade of 1980,
    • are capable of flowing through the souls of the peoples of the Earth. In
    • Knowledge and feeling, of course, are two very
    • innermost nature, than are the abstract truths current in the world
    • of materialism. The truths of Spiritual Science are able to kindle
    • are happening in the world of economics. When we seek for the
    • Earth economy. The leading minds of the times are forever
    • another man from his gestures and movements, but if circumstances are
    • and understanding another man. We are really faced with a difficulty
    • divisions or members, clearly distinct from each other, are revealed
    • — is the bearer of man's life of will.
    • material phenomena — these are the three members or divisions
    • organisation they are by no means absolutely the same the whole Earth
    • and that men could adjust themselves to it. Human beings are
    • be done is to consider the main types of earthly humanity. We are
    • processes. These processes are, in turn, connected with the processes
    • very ancient times. Around him are the trees and fruits, everything
    • is the bearer of the will — hence the will develops in
    • into such works as those of Laotze and Confucius, or are drawn to
    • sense-phenomena are the outcome. They are therefore less
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • This lecture first appeared in English in The Anthroposophical
    • to time who are able to see in direct vision what has been
    • age only those who are familiar with the findings of
    • the event of Mystery of Golgotha on evolution are always
    • spiritual sphere of the Earth. Other men are impressed by the
    • which made him aware, as if by a stroke of magic, of the
    • and Cosmos, the Christ Being Himself appeared before him. He
    • of spirit are open can themselves behold this Event, for in
    • that only those who with their whole soul are willing to
    • relate themselves with this Event are men in the true sense.
    • These are truly wonderful
    • words! Novalis is also aware of the stupendous truth that since the
    • the Son of Man. Just as in a certain sense men are the
    • and perceptions are so pregnant with meaning that they are well
    • symbolises, are as ancient as humanity on Earth. But man will
    • always be able to find new symbols, symbols that are in
    • year and her eternal forces bud forth in forms that are
    • objects appeared in clear outline. When men woke in the
    • Europe; the names of Zeus, Pallas Athene, Ares, and so forth,
    • lightning and thunder, whose expressions are the plants and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
    Matching lines:
    • by whom all rights are reserved.
    • E are living at a time when one
    • usual among us. Such events are only really perceptible when we study
    • effects of this experience are active in his coming life. Here on the
    • souls meet those who are about to descend into a physical body. (This
    • the gate of death and those who are just about to enter the physical
    • perception. But other events of to-day are speaking to us loudly and
    • which have followed from it over large areas of the globe. One thing
    • social catastrophe. Yet all the thoughts they form about it are only
    • thoughts that are powerless before the storm of events and quite
    • all this — especially now when all kinds of memoirs are being
    • published by persons who, apparently, were directly concerned in the
    • Such things are very
    • men have gradually reached a point in their development when they are
    • deed. All the confusion and want of clarity in which men are
    • infinitely significant warning signs are nothing but a call to
    • about the time in which we are living is that we see things being
    • of the world wanted to prepare mankind for such new modes.
    • people are no longer accustomed to use anything but their physical
    • are adequate to the needs of to-day. It is a fact that what the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • cognition that we are accustomed to use when considering natural
    • what is lying nearest to us, that we are able to observe, to cover
    • knowledge to the point where if we are consistent we must say,
    • will opt for natural necessity. He will declare the experience
    • of freedom to be an illusion, and will extend the area of natural
    • one reaches ideas, which in a purely formal way are like memory
    • entirely personal experience. By this means we prepare ourselves
    • production of ideas which are like remembered thoughts, but we must
    • stage, then by means of all these practices we are able to strengthen
    • of the super-sensible world whose expression they are.
    • anthroposophical spiritual science are not drawn out of some blue
    • through Inspiration we become aware of a World Being which plays into
    • knowledge gives us only the forms. Through it we are as it were
    • where within man the pure moral ideals are world-building
    • Things in the world are not
    • so interrelated as with our abstract ideas we often think they are. No,
    • results of spiritual knowledge, when once they are found, can always
    • feeling for human dignity, willing in love for humanity: These are the
    • ideal. The moral intuitions are gradually permeated with what indeed is
    • all inclinations are dumb, even though they secretly work against
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • We are all deeply convinced
    • that our experiences differ in each of the epochs during which we are
    • We are living in the fifth
    • the seeds of what will become part of mankind in future epochs are contained
    • by certain actions, to moral impulses — all these are related
    • antipathies for the good or the evil are connected with the
    • morality are practically separate spheres in the life of soul. It is
    • 28:16 Foursquare it shall be being doubled; a span shall be the length thereof, and a span shall be the breadth thereof. \
    • 28:24 And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breastplate. \
    • 14:26 And when the people were come into the wood, behold, the honey dropped; but no man put his hand to his mouth: for the people feared the oath. \
    • worlds, and inspires all bearers of culture who are not yet permeated
    • Jesus of Nazareth they saw the physical Christ. And during the next
    • in the world of men as the etheric Christ it matters not whether we are
    • of Christ's life on Earth in the body of Jesus of Nazareth
    • Earth in order to prepare for that Event and give teaching to those
    • one century before the birth of Jesus of Nazareth. Thus we must
    • Jesus of Nazareth who for three years of his life was permeated by
    • Jesus of Nazareth for three years only and does not come again in a
    • What are we doing when we teach
    • Spiritual Science to-day? We are teaching what Oriental wisdom so
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Nervous Conditions in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • when they are called upon to make some decision, they never know what
    • The prospects are by no means hopeful; for there are many harmful factors
    • an epidemic from one man to another, so that others who are in good
    • health generally, but who are weak, are as if infected by them. Among
    • one does. There are whole branches of scholarship, pursued in this
    • energy quite otherwise than really thinking what the professors are
    • consequence? No doubt, in some respects, men are thus fitted to
    • take a hand in public life. But they are not inwardly united with the
    • thing that they are doing; they feel remote from it. Now there is
    • that you are having to do with your head. It has a most adverse
    • sense the bearer of memory. We need not therefore be surprised that
    • things Anthroposophy teaches are correct.
    • nature, as you know, the physical body and the ethereal body are immediately
    • movements whenever they are about to write? It need not go so far as
    • condition. It may be no more than this: that whenever they are
    • ethereal. We are then faced with an inherent weakness of the ethereal
    • crazy fellow you are, you are writing quite differently.’
    • of immense importance, for numerous morbid states are due to the weakness
    • applied became apparent, surely it proves the existence of the
    • the evening, people are generally too tired to harbour such thoughts.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • there are, nevertheless, very many to-day whose souls have at least
    • science, and, at the same time, when organic and spiritual fields are
    • rejected; its results are not regarded as satisfying the strictly
    • which in ordinary life may be called difficult but which are
    • attitude of soul to be found in present-day movements that are really
    • We are
    • constituted that its three dimensions, as they are called, stand at
    • earth's surface — from the fact that we human beings are not
    • will be well aware that man — to mention what pertains more to his
    • organised speech centre in a certain area of the brain, the so-called
    • We are constantly doing this, though deep down in the unconscious.
    • outer world and are able to determine our position and motion by
    • space. In thus objectifying space we are able to study the external
    • formed geometrically within space; we feel thereby that we are on
    • spatial relations, we believe we are determining something completely
    • experiences of space, are at the same time objective. After all, it
    • — we are led to say: If man could do with other experiences
    • sense qualities (colours, tones, qualities of warmth) are said to be
    • looking back at ourselves, find that we are a part of this space. As
    • reality that engages our higher interests) as a whole. When we are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • world-views are given external representation: symbols or allegories
    • are set up — thoroughly inartistic products which flout the
    • symbolic or allegorical is to be seen there, are just
    • projecting into our building their own prejudgements; they are
    • things that is apparently — but only apparently — quite
    • vaulted sky where the stars are closely clustered, almost forming
    • clouds. You see other regions where the stars are more widely spaced
    • and form constellations (as they are called). And so on. If you
    • patch of sky where the stars are close together and form almost a
    • of the zodiacal signs, were the products of phantasy. They are not
    • after a study of anatomy, in respectful reliance on forces which are
    • a physical, earthly being in accordance with the bare, dry facts, we
    • beauty by means of plastic art, we must become aware that the beauty
    • If we are
    • are induced to focus our attention, at first, on the formation of the
    • which the stars of the zodiacal line revolve. (Only apparently
    • are fitted together by the mediation of the knee — and find it
    • equatorial plane; we are led to earth's environment. If we want to
    • with loving care: the forehead, the arches above the eyes, the ears
    • and so on. We try to trace, with all possible care, the lines that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • its representatives: “You are living entirely in fear; your
    • prepared by Oriental wisdom, was able to attain when he penetrated,
    • secret societies of the West: “There are secrets concerning
    • aware that in the course of time many men in Western countries (I am not
    • later life can be understood only if one is aware of how he received,
    • there he appeared in gatherings where everything else went on in a
    • is “done.” But things in life are all interconnected, and
    • but appeared only as a tradition in the modern intellectual age.
    • of which I have spoken. The average man to-day is aware of the world
    • impressions are transformed by feeling and will, man is still unable
    • to tell how feeling and will are actually working. For this reason he
    • outer world. Here are the outer sense-perceptions. We link
    • conceptions to them. These conceptions are then reflected by our
    • are just as unable to penetrate into man's inner being with ordinary
    • consciousness as we are to look behind a mirror without breaking it.
    • convey that one must be well prepared — above all in those
    • happen if men should not be led by Spiritual Science to this awareness?
    • prevails, when we become aware once more of this human centre of
    • of destruction is there without any awareness of it, this is much
    • feared to descend into the depths of man.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • soul; and later we are able to call up again pictures of what we have
    • experienced. We bear these pictures within us; they are for us
    • do so, if instead of instincts and impulses, which are bound to work
    • look into our deepest selves, we are gazing upon a region where matter is
    • indicate how it is with the other side of human existence, where we are
    • we are already on the way to seeing what it is that must enter into man's
    • The truth is that we are living in a stage of evolution when man
    • thoughts; they are in reality the thoughts of the world. If I follow
    • When we are
    • born as little babies, we are really for external perception not unlike
    • Gospels; that the Gospels are the message of the Father, and that
    • account only as having appeared in the world and brought to men the
    • Two things are
    • so speaking because for him both the Father and the Christ are
    • Father and Christ. If you are inwardly honest with yourselves, you
    • for people have not yet been sufficiently prepared by Spiritual
    • Science and Anthroposophy. Yet there are ways in which one can point
    • destruction of which I have been speaking the laws of nature are
    • united with the moral laws; there, natural law and moral law are one.
    • Within man matter is annihilated, and so are all the laws of nature.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • Lawrence Bros. (Weston-super-Mare) Ltd., Weston-super-Mare (126)
    • available to those who have prepared their minds and hearts to
    • appeared to him at Damascus. Paul knew then, with absolute
    • Nazareth had suffered the shame of crucifixion was for Paul
    • fact that Jesus of Nazareth, or rather, the Being indwelling the
    • body of Jesus of Nazareth, had experienced a death of shame on
    • are, of course, no longer available. At most they have survived
    • secret societies, where they are not understood. Anything that
    • writings there are still echoes of these things. And so to-day we
    • beings could develop who, knowing death, are able to unfold
    • intellect. We, the higher Hierarchies, are unable to bring forth
    • concerning death — death as seen from the arena of the
    • Ahriman really exists to-day only in such teachings as are
    • again realises that the soul and the Spirit are independent of
    • must be recalled that in ancient times human beings were aware of
    • fulfilment — of this we are being taught by Christ after
    • hitherto unknown to man. We are being taught of deeds performed
    • to further evolution on the Earth. We are taught that the Gods
    • Interwoven as we now are with death, we should know nothing
    • only sparse and superficial particulars was the bearer of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
    Matching lines:
    • when someone says that ideas and conceptions are nothing at all, and
    • and that ideas and concepts are mere names through which we grasp the
    • are satisfied with such things because we are no longer kindled and
    • the sensory substance — are realities. The scholastic philosophers
    • were then still aware of this descendancy or progeny. In the same way
    • senses. If these thoughts are something which a god originally placed
    • Please consider carefully
    • something concerning a person called Miller; you are only told that
    • looked upon the Christ as the “meek man of Nazareth”.
    • consider ourselves merely such as we are through birth; we must
    • intellect, you are not a full human being, you cannot feel yourself
    • — If we do not find the Father, we are not healthy, but are
    • born with certain deficiencies. If we are atheists, this implies to a
    • certain extent, that our bodies are ill. All atheists are physically
    • background during the age of modern narrow-mindedness. Are modern
    • it also finds this divine-spiritual in God the Son. If we compare the
    • teachings. But they are mistaken. We must not only go from one
    • somewhat thinner, a kind of mist, a thin mist — these are in
    • case, spiritual names are given to what people conceive
    • An essay which appeared
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • in which so many things are taking place which widen the
    • spiritual science. This enables us to see events in a clearer light
    • those who are now living will have to pass through great and
    • who are now entrusted with the task of giving the souls of these
    • easily have a feeling for such things because we are living in the
    • possible to see that they are forces aiming at the destruction, at
    • Although there it appeared in a different form, the fourth
    • Atlantis. The fifth post-Atlantean epoch of culture in which we are
    • far. We are now living in the midst of this epoch.
    • through spiritual science prepares us to grasp the true essence of
    • certain people are, I might say, predisposed by Karma to be natural
    • thirteen nights which are the darkest of the year's course on earth
    • with the thirteen holy nights are not based on superstition. For it
    • is indeed a fact that there are two seasons of the year which are
    • cosmos. But the spiritual forces which are also active in the
    • cosmic laws that the festival of the birth of Jesus of Nazareth
    • Soul-world and in the Spirit-land. These are pictures corresponding
    • are accessible to human souls when they transcend the body during
    • these days of physical darkness, which are, however, days of
    • influence human souls, if only they are open to receive them.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • We feel that they are the motives of our actions, and that we allow
    • which cannot reach as far as the ethical ideas. The ethical ideas are
    • trying to discover, upon a natural-scientific basis, ideas which are
    • ideas required by us as human beings are given to us when we grasp
    • ethical ideas, they are the foundation of our human freedom. On the
    • human life is born for him out of two roots which are completely
    • times a wisdom extended over the earth, which was far nearer to
    • complete whole if the laws discovered in it are at the same time
    • their moral and ethical wisdom; this had already disappeared in
    • earth trough the man, Jesus of Nazareth, contained the moral
    • the bearer of a moral impulse
    • evolution if we are unable to look upon this new element which thus
    • has appeared, has this peculiarity: Contrary to the ancient
    • things which appear foolish to men are wisdom before God. It would be
    • paradoxical. You see, two things are possible to-day. Someone may
    • during an experiment; we may watch carefully how we behave in the
    • see how Goethe carefully follows the way in which phenomena of Nature
    • are handled. What we may call the method of investigation, this is
    • things are possible. Let us keep to this, to begin with. We remain by
    • which these things are done, and do not merely aim at obtaining
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
    Matching lines:
    • present civilisation, which are necessary to right
    • are present in it three main downward forces — three
    • are only just at the beginning — these are only so many
    • compared with what man of old felt pulsing through him from
    • arrive at any real conception of freedom. There are plenty
    • are seen in the way people have come to regard all events
    • are to-day, who consciously yearn to yield themselves up, for
    • second thing. — Of the forces that are bringing about
    • civilisation are so egoistic, because it has within itself no
    • are replaced by those of Altruism. Our age, however,
    • reincarnation and karma are unable to permeate our
    • These are the
    • three things which are acting within our civilisation as
    • are toys. And this is what knowledge has in many respects
    • are like that.
    • then arises: — How are we going to surmount
    • no illusions. One must say to oneself: There they are, these
    • that sort. No, they are very powerful forces of
    • and to speak of them as we are doing now. This being so, what
    • must be by means of the forces that are actually present in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
    Matching lines:
    • connection of the facts to which we are here referring,
    • same extent, five, six or seven centuries ago, as they are
    • artistic imagination. They are content to leave it at that.
    • unaware of all that in his environment which resembles his
    • quite unaware of what he was doing (or so at any rate he
    • us how we are woven together, of the choleric, melancholic,
    • or your ears. There you perceive how the forces are working
    • is maya. What you envisage when you are within your ears or
    • what they are inwardly. He cannot see it with outer organs of
    • all the spiritual beings who are living there — the
    • Hierarchies nearest to man.
    • appeared to him in his Imaginative cognition. Then she
    • yes, no doubt you are, but in reality you know nothing of it.
    • worlds, you must know what things are like in the
    • clearly through this, we are led into still more ancient
    • Initiation are always working in the progressive stream of
    • are at work which outer senses and intellect can perceive,
    • are bound to the physical body. This condition has developed
    • of the old powers. Now we are once more beginning, with a
    • deeply into these secrets of the Mystery of Golgotha. We are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
    Matching lines:
    • of man; and so we are less able to form an opinion of it from
    • proceeding from the Moon are those that give form to the
    • period. In addition to the cosmic forces there are others,
    • inwardly are essentially earthly, telluric. Into arms and
    • forces of the Earth. These activities are connected with
    • stage the human limbs are developed with a continually
    • that are part of reality appear grotesque compared with those
    • influence of earthly conditions, while the Sun apparently
    • and are not just a pillar. In order that in our head we
    • — between, that is, what we are as earthly beings toned
    • down by the Cosmos and what we are as cosmic beings toned
    • man's earthly strength. You are then able to say: In the act
    • that the head has its form because the earthly forces are at
    • Earthly forces are not the determining factor in a man from
    • head again, and the form of his head is prepared at first in
    • which find expression in a man's repeated lives on Earth are
    • going into further tomorrow and the day after, are beyond
    • It is not true that because we are not clairvoyant we cannot
    • can one know which is right? — If you are consistent,
    • nothing here to be discussed, the facts are quite clear. The
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • (most are not yet translated into English).
    • Transitory are revealed to our eyes of soul. And in
    • we can feel that the emblems of Christmas around us are
    • look at the lights that are intended to be invitations into
    • are utterly at variance with each other. We feel this still
    • become aware at certain times of the connection with the
    • convictions of which we ourselves can be aware concerning the
    • something that can be compared to the thoughts and
    • aware not only of the outer, physical aspect of Nature, but
    • withdraws into his own inner world in order to become aware
    • February, men felt inwardly aware of the portents of renewed
    • rejoicing, renewed resurrection in Nature. They were aware of
    • peoples over wide areas were completely given up to such a
    • forces of Nature a soil was prepared into which there
    • — if you have prepared your souls to perceive and feel
    • also be aware that through the mighty Impulse which we call
    • The Ego is there, although we are not aware that it is living
    • in Jesus of Nazareth, in whom the Christ subsequently became
    • gathered together in order to prepare for the rejoicings of
    • are, of course, different from those of earlier times, and in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • of Buddhism; yet shortly afterwards there are distinct traces of
    • that man's sojourn on earth may become fruitful if earthly lives are
    • repeated. We are not on this earth for nothing. We are active in
    • these are the essentials of Lessing's thought. On the other hand, the
    • outer documents tell are really a comparatively late phase in the
    • meaning as are our dream pictures to-day but were related to
    • Myths and legends are only intelligible if we trace them back to a
    • yet with the view that primitive peoples to-day are not typical of
    • appeared during the time of man's gradual descent from the spiritual
    • Sermon of Benares. In his twenty-ninth year, this Bodhisattva rose to
    • results of his wakened consciousness as follows: “We are living
    • of its pervading mood. From the Sermon of Benares where it was taught
    • compare it with Christianity. Six hundred years after the appearance
    • of the great Buddha, quite different conditions are present. Man's
    • the whole of human existence. Man feels that there are forces within
    • Thus in Christianity we are
    • his soul are different from what they were designed to be. The
    • thought are very different. The Buddhist asks why this world is
    • enable me to see the original reality. My actions are not fruitful. I
    • indeed one with all humanity and shared in the original sin of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
    Matching lines:
    • Health Care as a Social Issue.
    • fruitful impulses for the future — all these matters are
    • be said that the point of view from which these social problems are
    • regarded and the way in which they are handled at the present time,
    • age. For these problems are indeed so often limited by the angle of
    • the human being himself. Human beings are treated just as if
    • on the subject of the care of health as a public concern. Yet one
    • on this matter are made public either by the written or by the spoken
    • medical laboratories to the outside world. But those who are
    • unquestioning acceptance of everything related to the care of
    • democratic principles as are possible in modern conditions to a
    • consider to-day whether we are really faced with the results of the
    • determined by the convictions of modern science. We are assured
    • materialistic tendency. True, it is said that atoms and molecules are
    • that atoms and molecules are made of the substance of thought)
    • molecular in character. When we are explaining world-phenomena
    • distinctions which are so often emphasised to-day between man's
    • diseased body and an apparently diseased soul, suffer from the
    • emphasise, however, is briefly this: Wherever material processes are
    • presented to the senses — and these are the only processes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
    Matching lines:
    • being, which emerge in early childhood, are in reality a
    • which all things of the world are made.
    • understanding as between human beings, all of whom are living on the
    • relationship, we are led to perceive how the human being is inwardly
    • follows. We take all the consonants there are in any language. They
    • are always variations of twelve primary consonants, and indeed in the
    • their pure, original nature; eleven are quite distinct, only the
    • — we are now taking, the human body is nothing else than a
    • Now if, as I said, we are
    • breathing beats in unison with the movements that are executed along
    • pre-earthly life. For in our rhythmic system we are far nearer to the
    • say for the soul. Now we are driven to ask, what is the origin of all
    • to begin with at any rate — are lost. In the Imaginative
    • instrument, and we enter a pure world of sound, where the vowels are
    • consonants of earth are in effect dissolved away in the vowels.
    • — then all the consonants we have on earth are changed into
    • counterparts of the consonants are not there between the vowels; they
    • body for the soul. You are immersed in cosmic music, cosmic song; you
    • are within the creative sound — within the creative Word.
    • Physics to believe that the peculiar forms in the air are the reality
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
    Matching lines:
    • philosophy. Everywhere to-day men are turning back, and often with
    • existence than the souls of modern men, who in their waking life are
    • manifestations are otherwise dumb and inarticulate. And if after
    • What we to-day call “Nature” appeared before men as an
    • because they were aware of the kinship of the physical body (in which
    • felt his soul inwardly bound to the body and with a deep awareness of
    • upon Himself in the human body of Jesus of Nazareth. It was given to
    • Being Who descended into Jesus of Nazareth, Who in the man Jesus of
    • Nazareth passed, as all men pass, through the gate of death, but Who
    • In Buddhism we are told
    • A.D. We are now living in a third epoch which we must
    • to the truth “Out of God the Father we are born” —
    • Jesus of Nazareth. Thus Christ lived among men, and men of the second
    • are the expression of the Spiritual Essence weaving through the
    • Christ. The first signs are already visible. The ideas of Divine
    • the Christ revelation, are now in many respects powerless to find the
    • Christ, the God in the man Jesus of Nazareth. Many who contemplate
    • Being, they find only the man — Jesus of Nazareth. The starry
    • heavens are bereft of God, they are a part of Nature and men can no
    • but Who dwelt in, the man Jesus of Nazareth in the age of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
    Matching lines:
    • and that time when a certain physicist prepared a frog's leg which
    • that the atoms are full of electricity.
    • speak today, as I am speaking now, then the people whose heads are
    • themselves along (like dogs whose tongues are hanging out because of
    • acoustics, it was not necessary to judge morally that which appeared
    • however, drove out this echo. And if today we are, on the one hand,
    • unable to discover a reality in the world of moral impulses, we are,
    • sure, moral impulses, impulses of Nature, but these impulses are
    • IMMORAL; they are instincts of evil, which must be overcome by the
    • For electric atoms are little demons of Evil. This, however, does not
    • same way in which moral impulses are endowed with life, with a life
    • the very people who thunder against Ahriman, and tell us to beware of
    • aware of it. This is expressed in the final scene of my Mystery Play.
    • recent modern theory, then the qualities of Evil are attributed to
    • extent the modern contemplation of Nature has unawares become a
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • great store of wisdom has in fact disappeared, and it is known today
    • just forgotten, but it eventually disappeared. People simply no
    • disappeared.
    • are concerned with the Christ (they still knew this, of course); the
    • of historical evolution, we are concerned with a historical
    • personality; but in the realm of spiritual knowledge, we are
    • earthly evolution through the body of Jesus of Nazareth. In this way,
    • philosophers prepared humanity for the event that took place with the
    • other hand, that we are dealing with the Christ — the Christ who
    • And we are dealing with the historical Jesus, who in fact once
    • within an ordinary physical human body; a specially prepared soul,
    • or soul — and the physical body of Jesus of Nazareth. He tried to
    • imagine how the Christ could dwell within Jesus of Nazareth. He no
    • past, before the Mystery of Golgotha, the Christ appeared to human
    • When it so pleased him, he appeared to one person in one angelic
    • form, and to another as a different angel. Thus he appeared to human
    • beings in many and various forms. Later, however, he appeared in the
    • important element, which I must ask you to note carefully, because it
    • theirs are not entirely unreal, because human beings are complicated.
    • could say. When the Gnosis gradually disappeared altogether, it was
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
    Matching lines:
    • things I shall have to explain to-day may be apparently a little far
    • removed from our more concrete studies of Anthroposophy. They are however
    • enough, man is distinctly aware of the fact that such a thing exists.
    • people, who imagine they are not materialistically minded — though
    • in reality they are all the more so — try to conceive the things of
    • the soul and spirit in the world of space. Thus they are led to the
    • well-known spiritualistic aberrations. These aberrations are in reality
    • materialistic, for they are an effort to bring the soul and spirit perforce
    • own soul-and-spirit. He is well aware of how it works, for he is aware
    • other hand the processes which are called forth by the physical world
    • in our senses — i.e., in the bodily nature — are also processes
    • and spirit, they are transformed into something non-spatial.
    • spiritualism by proving that when so and so many men are dying and so
    • and so many are already dead, there can be no room in the whole world
    • the physical world-are in the three dimensions of space. Hence the
    • if we are speaking of the will as of an element of soul-and-spirit, there
    • into all the spatial positions which are traced, for example,
    • not really so. The fact is, at this point there are certain
    • hands or the crossing of the lines of vision we can thus become aware
    • we are pricked by a needle on the right-hand side of our body. We
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • could weigh like a nightmare on the world-conception based on spiritual
    • interesting studies are concerned with layers of the earth's surface
    • lower parts of the earth's crust, we come to strata which are the
    • less changed or unchanged, are to be found there in the rock-material
    • layer. These are matters which can only be mentioned briefly here. In
    • of less developed forms of life, which today we are accustomed to
    • those animals in which there are already some indications of
    • instance, one observes how certain layers are still being formed
    • that conditions were the same as they are today. As a result, the
    • most divergent figures are obtained from the calculations made by the
    • will know that they have no essential significance, although they are
    • fossil-carrying layers of our earth are resting on some other layer
    • layers upon which the life-carrying layers are resting, and study
    • rocks included in the Archaean System are only old gneiss-formations
    • is of eruptive origin and that there are various epochs of
    • the upper layers are open, and granite protrudes and forms mountains,
    • secrets than all abstract thinking are the words spoken by Goethe
    • monument of the time. Sitting on a high, bare summit with a free view
    • to myself: There you are resting directly on ground which reaches
    • have devoured nothing living; they are prior to all life, above all
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • must nevertheless be aware that if, during such a period of outer
    • we are apparently absorbed in contemplation, in pure thought, a
    • hand, unless we are actually raving, or given to walking in our
    • of the soul the forces of the will are never separated off; they
    • never exist for themselves alone. But the qualities that are never
    • of such thinking, and we are guided by it. Thus this kind of
    • between the two. Our thoughts are accompanied by feelings. Thoughts
    • forces gradually emerge as actual thought-forces; but they are present
    • chaotic movements through the fact that his soul and spirit are
    • his parents. The forces of will which express themselves chaotically
    • are situated in the body. Here too are to be found the thought-forces
    • become aware of these will forces when we pass through death and enter
    • into the spiritual world. There, however, they are in the highest degree
    • the case of human beings who die prematurely things are somewhat different.
    • At the moment however we are speaking of normal human beings. Such people,
    • time proceed from persons who are more than fifty years old! As a rule the
    • one does not, in the course of one's life, absorb thoughts which are
    • of a spiritual nature, which are similar to those thought-forces in
    • everything to which we are subjected from waking until sleeping. All
    • are atoms, and these atoms whirl round and round, and then — well
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Vortrage: Denken, Fühlen, Wollen - Das Muspilhgedicht
    Matching lines:
    • Gedankenkräften, in die wir versetzt waren vor unserer Geburt.
    • Denn die spätere Zeit hat das Sonderbare begangen, die
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • Now that we are once
    • them, should be conscious of the fact that they are working at
    • prepare three representations. If you go into the matter itself you
    • room. These things are so related to the inner, more intimate nature
    • awaits us in this respect. For it is certain, if we are ever in a
    • results if we are able to construct a Hall for ourselves, we have
    • compared with any other — quite apart from the separate details
    • which we are striving in the domain of Theosophy has already found
    • numerous ears, hearts and souls, and will apparently continue to find
    • evident that we are able to find our way to the ears, hearts and
    • Jesus of Nazareth, or about the two Jesus children, or the entrance
    • of Christ into the body of Jesus of Nazareth at the time marked by
    • Asia — with the exception of regions in Asia Minor — are
    • have done without it; so that in India and Thibet there are wonderful
    • three fundamental rules of our Society which are still on our card of
    • Society to cultivate universal love! For there are many such, and
    • inspiration? There are great Rosicrucian truths in Isis
    • disciples — and among others him who prepared the
    • he had been Jesus of Nazareth. This is however, a complete confusion
    • of one with another. And concerning the true Jesus of Nazareth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • necessary they are for all occult observations of human evolution. If
    • it is quite obvious that the former embodiments are equally detailed,
    • or less clearly, and that the further away they are the less clear do
    • they appear, so we may alert admit that those things that are near us
    • This can be seen in the fact that there are to-day teachings
    • soul-being into consideration, that all the qualities of the soul are
    • found. The philosophers are as a rule extremely clever and speak in
    • clairvoyantly to the state of Saturn, we must prepare ourselves
    • by-acquiring a feeling that may be compared to the giddiness
    • kingdoms but Beings. This is a world where there are no clouds, no
    • it is not as though they consisted of courage alone, they are really
    • beings just as real as man who is made of flesh, and yet they are not
    • nature are the Spirits of Will. To begin with, we shall only
    • spherical, hexagonal or square. None of these definitions of space
    • and in all directions are to be found Spirits of Courage or
    • your concepts are benumbed, that everything that you can remember,
    • so that you feel yourself held in your conceptions and are no longer
    • formerly experienced you experienced formerly; you are fastened to
    • as far as this we become aware of a remarkable alteration in the
    • only notice that there are other Beings here at play when we become
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • even exist. When we speak of ‘space’ we are speaking
    • ancient Saturn we are absolutely in the realm of spaceless eternity.
    • of heat are the external expression — speaking in a general
    • expression of what lies behind it. Conditions of heat are the
    • ‘Time-Spirits.’ The Time-Spirits are the true ancient
    • time — and they are the children of the Thrones and the
    • it as to be ready to devote its best to the welfare of the world,
    • compulsion. But this would not apply to what we are now discussing.
    • wish to understand the air and the light which are added to the
    • living in our souls? If the feelings of this man are vivid, if the
    • we have with this spirit that which can come nearer to us for our
    • self-will, assertion of individual will. These are, as it were, the
    • contemplated, and self-willed assertion of individuality. These are
    • their own opinions are not in the least aware that they are being led
    • we have prepared ourselves sufficiently? It reveals itself as the
    • what is the character of these Spirits who appeared on the Sun in
    • are the Spirits of Wisdom, the great Bestowers, the great Givers of
    • Sacrificers,’ so we must say of the Spirits of Wisdom, they are
    • but if he were to come nearer he might perhaps see, instead of the
    • approach nearer, we have no longer a body of light and air but it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • referred are so far removed from anything experienced by man at the
    • fire, heat and air are illusions; and the realities behind these bear
    • step nearer to the real conditions of development. Yet another
    • will, for the more we wish to accomplish, the greater are the
    • spiritual workings. To do this he would have to prepare himself by
    • we are well nourished and acquire greater strength thereby, so, in
    • accepting everything just as Karma sends it to us, the more we are
    • delusions are met with, and delusions while resembling true
    • renunciation, do not lead to the right results. We are all acquainted
    • something far removed from our everyday life; and then we are guided
    • know already, are connected with the process of the earth's
    • something else with which we are already familiar, but which may
    • until now have appeared in some respects to be somewhat of an
    • beings are able to enter our astral body during the development
    • behind, so even in the great cosmic evolution there are cosmic beings
    • Sun-existence, we are able to describe it quite distinctly if
    • Wisdom now flowing into the sacrificial heat we are able during the
    • we wish to compare the Sun in that bygone age with any external
    • image, we can only compare it with the form of our present Saturn
    • We are now coming to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • occasion (as some here present are aware) a letter was addressed to a
    • Thus we are introduced to Beings in the Cosmic scheme ready to
    • are not able to do this, are obliged to retain this substance within
    • Coming nearer and
    • nearer to the earthly life of man, we find this mood in ourselves
    • depths of Soul-life. This feeling with which we are all acquainted
    • often go about with these feelings without being aware of them in our
    • superficial consciousness; yet there they are within us. We might
    • when the human soul begins to aspire and prepares for higher
    • are particularly sensitive. He perhaps may have been blamed for
    • end of the matter. Now children are very specially sensitive to
    • is known to the outer world, but they are only metaphoric and
    • phenomenon with which we are all well acquainted; perhaps a man who
    • of the rippling water. He is seldom aware of what it is that is
    • which we are now speaking. Just as we have inherited other things
    • beings whom we may designate as: Beings with wishes which are
    • when in that person's presence. And as we are now speaking of the
    • their sacrifices are rejected, the plurality is driven back upon
    • bringing about changes of place; they are Beings able to bring forth
    • as longing and cannot be satisfied in this world, there are many
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • the nearest external phenomena away from our field of vision and
    • comprehend by means of our own souls. Now if we are really to
    • fundamentally, as regards its qualities, can only be compared with
    • lake or even of the ocean are concealed in the body of water, and
    • that the world of Maya might be compared with the rippling play of
    • wonder to the bliss we feel when our riddles are solved, which first
    • philosophers to-day are obliged to admit that it can never be proved
    • Jesus of Nazareth did not rise again. Proof can be brought against
    • they are not tenable! Even enlightened philosophers now admit that.
    • to have risen like Christ — all these reasons are on the same
    • lam shut out from them, I am here while they are yonder!’ The
    • Beings, who are as it were, encircled by the substance of the
    • conditions necessary to that existence are in those Higher Beings. It
    • thought that certain Beings are compelled to retain within them
    • which an alien character is imprinted from the outset. Thus there are
    • feeling, we are reminded of something in which an alien character is
    • inner contents of certain Beings, contents which are shut out and not
    • we describe the element of Earth, (4) which alone can be the bearer
    • distinguishing marks of the four elements are concerned, ice too is
    • annihilation and death. That declares to us nothing less significant
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
    Matching lines:
    • this is the place where we are able to create a visible sign
    • with, for we are all aware of it and feel it deeply. The
    • events now taking place are the opposite of our own intentions,
    • day, people who are not fully awake to what is going on
    • today. But when those who are awake look back on what went
    • these are always the same souls?” My answer always had
    • to be: It does look as if the statisticians are right and the
    • view and consider much longer time-spans if we are to do
    • they are able to take truths in the right way and some things
    • these things if we are really and truly to wake up. We need
    • the laws that human minds are able to perceive as operative
    • sense. Humanity is only fully awake when people are able to
    • the moon are all around us. When we are physically asleep we
    • are wholly given up to the internal processes that go on in
    • physical world around us. We are asleep in exactly the same
    • way when we are wholly given up to the physical environment,
    • bloodshed are really not necessary as a means of helping them
    • Eastern Europe, events much more mysterious than we are
    • and reality. For you see, the generations of today are taking
    • fact still waiting in the wings, and they are wrong in taking
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
    Matching lines:
    • We are living
    • souls of those who have not done so are thirsting for
    • means we are challenged to do everything we can to encourage
    • human souls are still very much asleep at the present time,
    • instinctive level, and individuals are then aware of the
    • great riddles of the age. However, many are not fully active
    • individuals are becoming aware of one such riddle. Yet they
    • are in many respects quite unable to find the answers. The
    • never realizing that chemical foods are not the same as those
    • destructive. Many people are beginning to notice that the
    • human actions, because elements which are separate and
    • universe are all mixed up in people's minds.
    • scientists are faced with a human being consisting of
    • little to do with the world in which we are awake during the
    • they are brought together in the human realm.
    • that the human ego and astral body are much younger than the
    • much more complex than we are inclined to think. When we say
    • ‘physical body’ we are speaking of something that
    • the night, when we are asleep, the element of the physical
    • and the ego's physical body — are forsaken by the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
    Matching lines:
    • differ but often are the direct opposite of the truths that
    • so, for people are tremendously intolerant in their hearts
    • before that the new and different views presented to them are
    • the prejudices and counter-currents matter that are provoked
    • superstitions of the past, yet in some respects they are
    • to realize this, for illusory ideas are a major element in
    • the New Testament words that are fundamental in this respect:
    • are increasingly less understood
    • today. They are misunderstood in so far as the leading
    • personalities of the outer world are caught up in the
    • illusions come in all shades of meaning; they are coloured by
    • have paradise on earth. All that the socialists are able to
    • They are not
    • absolute sense they really are the best, one cannot imagine
    • things are today, people simply must consider anyone who does
    • make no sense to them. Until materialists are prepared to say
    • because people are unable to see the connections between the
    • this world: to let impulses enter into their souls which are
    • always alive in the world but are not of this physical
    • are free individuals and therefore free to live in illusion.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual background to the physical world. If people are not
    • going to be prepared to accept these truths out of their own
    • these truths, some of which are liable to shock people. They
    • of these truths were carefully guarded in the ancient
    • areas were not exposed to the disturbing effect of these
    • have this fear today — and there are indeed many of
    • in a kind of sleep state where these truths are concerned? As
    • nature which are hidden from the sight of weak humanity
    • because there are entities in this next-door world —
    • also in human evolution. There are many different kinds of
    • human birth and death are actually as they present themselves
    • to the senses. Spiritual entities are involved when a human
    • powers which are inimical to life in the physical world.
    • destinies have to use elemental spirits who actually are the
    • welfare and well-being here in the physical world. If
    • provides for the welfare of human beings here in the physical
    • hostile to the physical world are used by the gods to bring
    • So we are
    • where entities live and are active whose whole conduct, views
    • and desires are destructive for ordinary physical human life.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
    Matching lines:
    • that we are getting to know grave and significant truths and
    • such insights are not adequate, if we are to connect
    • two which are to follow. We may say that during the Atlantean
    • mentioned this on a number of occasions — we are
    • earth. They are on the downward curve of evolution and have
    • because they felt the form inside themselves. We are thus
    • really are no longer in this world to take care of our own
    • to take care of our own organization. This organization
    • physical perfection. Now, we are really here to be part of a
    • are in bodies which are dying, increasingly crumbling and
    • however, that anything we inwardly develop and inwardly are,
    • are getting more and more difficult today and the situation
    • things which are written in this manner for the present time,
    • something of a testament. Those who are inwardly conscious of
    • else, that memory and the ability to make connections are
    • developments like that of Brentano would be aware of this,
    • their own inner being. They do not become aware of their
    • they do not discover what they really are.
    • today who simply are not themselves. Bodies are walking
    • soul's task is to prepare for what will happen on Jupiter.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
    Matching lines:
    • If we are to continue in the right way
    • being and how human beings are part of historical evolution.
    • means that we are able to form ideas. For the moment we need
    • thought is with us wherever we are in waking consciousness.
    • do anything else, we are guided by our thoughts, by something
    • are always, wherever we are — whether sitting, standing
    • being you are also a breathing human being, walking in a
    • the elemental world. When we speak of entities which are part
    • around out there, which really are living entities, and the
    • respect are the kind you gain from the world you perceive
    • thoughts are actually thought-corpses. This is the essential
    • consciousness are thought-corpses — thoughts that have
    • been killed. Outside us they are alive, which is the
    • We are part of
    • thoughts in the outside world are certainly not unrelated to
    • unaccustomed idea. Imagine you are lying in bed and it is
    • you are not aware of the difference between them because you
    • are not in the habit of making the distinction, and anyway
    • am now going to get up. There are people, however, who get
    • you are following impulses given by the Spirits of Form, the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
    Matching lines:
    • been imitated to give the impression that those are real
    • even the more intelligent ones, are saying or writing about
    • are doing their work extremely well. If you have training in
    • descriptions which are given — for a time. But when you
    • are not very many people who feel like this, though I have
    • whole of his Michelangelo, are merely figures from a magic
    • reason for this? It is that people who are merely equipped
    • they generally think they are describing such a reality.
    • People are infinitely far away from the true reality today
    • All very erudite, of course, for today's writers generally are most
    • exactly the same whether the weights are made of cardboard or
    • are real weights. You could even paint the scene; it would
    • eminently true, and the individuals who are so proud of their
    • are able to deduce the facts from them — we might say:
    • earthly world not on the basis of what you are able to know,
    • but what you are able to believe; it must grow from your
    • them. People of the fifth post-Atlantean age are
    • which were said were true, though they are difficult to find.
    • gain awareness of the factors which give the world around us
    • spiritual weight, and be aware of the fact that the spirit is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
    Matching lines:
    • defect and deficiency in our time is that people are
    • this carefully! I am going to say something rather strange,
    • structure which is always self-contradictory. People are
    • the brick wall of reality. And they are sometimes just as
    • a result there are upheavals such as the present catastrophic
    • phenomena, but the concepts used to explore them are
    • today who are literally craving such limited concepts. The
    • most limited concepts, with practically no content, are
    • tossed about over and over again. They are often quite
    • weight. Widely used ideas today are ‘the
    • the ‘significant’ compared to the
    • using real concepts which have content and are full of life;
    • compared this with the idea that the best way of making sure
    • ‘Compared to the eternity it takes to create
    • battle! What are a few tons of organic matter compared to
    • Those are the
    • Fundamentally speaking, such ideas are part of the
    • principle: ‘What are so and so many hundredweight of
    • material compared to what will be the end result?’ It
    • apply only to the inorganic world, but people are all the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
    Matching lines:
    • sources of such events — and today we are very much
    • called a battle which the spirits who are followers of the
    • something into world evolution, but they are always overcome.
    • ahrimanic spirits, are driven down into the human realms,
    • means they are no longer to be found in the heavens, to use
    • the biblical term. Instead they are to be found in the human
    • property. We are thus able to say that due to the presence of
    • century and of our own time are not inclined to pay attention
    • are in the realms of inner response. The philosopher Henri
    • everything in which bacilli are involved, is the result of
    • Thus we are able to say that tubercular and bacillary
    • compare the occurrences of the last century with something
    • Michael over the dragon. We are therefore also able to say
    • aware of these things. Unless they are in our conscious
    • awareness and we have clear insight, we cannot make head or
    • are quite clear about the fact that a certain danger
    • entered into us when Michael won his victory that we are
    • us. We gain in human freedom, but we must be aware of this.
    • ahrimanic way of thinking. Consider how some scientists are
    • in the different strata. Empirical data are established for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
    Matching lines:
    • however, are not viable. Why is this so? Well, imagine
    • much today. Not only do they sound beautiful, but they are
    • indeed ideals of great value. But the people of today are not
    • battles which are always given the ancient symbol of the
    • sphere. Where are they now?
    • this carefully — the powers from the school of Ahriman
    • which we now are.
    • today are full of ahrimanic powers, as are their will
    • between the spiritual and the physical worlds are part of the
    • great scheme of things; they are concrete facts which have to
    • some people have not the least idea of the fact that they are
    • Society you are in a position to hear of these things and to
    • be aware of the full seriousness of the matter and that you
    • kinds of feelings and inner responses of which you are
    • people were to decide to use the power they are able to gain
    • unaware of this — would be extremely powerful compared
    • are completely unaware of what is going on in groups, some of
    • than ever, people are much given up to illusion. Just
    • is amazing how effective modern communications are and how
    • appeared at that time which was more epoch-making and of more
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • how people today and in the near future are moving into a
    • already considered and others which are still to be
    • like it to be. Their ideas are not incorrect; yet ideas which
    • are biased, even if correct, will often cause greater
    • inner one. Thus we are able to say: if a particular stream
    • considerations are concerned, and the depth of the human soul
    • soul. These powers are here, they are living among us. They
    • we think and inwardly feel. They are angelic Spirits, I said,
    • should never experience anything deeper than they are able to
    • are in accord with their level of understanding, things they
    • they are supposed to have deeper understanding. Care is
    • This approach has already borne fruit, and the fruits are
    • especially if we are educators, with the inner awareness, the
    • on that occasion; now at last you are able to understand
    • are able to live with themselves in such a way as to recall
    • spared the inner emptiness which enters into so many hearts
    • present age have lost awareness of the close connection
    • they are just hunks of meat walking on this earth or
    • It is not true, however. Human beings are closely bound up
    • They are etheric and spiritual by nature and have a real,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • realm of human evolution. They are now among us and the
    • present time and the immediate future, unless they are
    • prepared to recognize the relationship which exists between
    • which are part of historical evolution. They will have to
    • can the events in which human beings are caught up be really
    • seriously people are in error if they base themselves only on
    • Ahriman, what is Lucifer, what are the particular spirits in
    • one hierarchy or another? Those are the questions we ask, and
    • definitions of this kind are generally accepted, and many of
    • our scientific definitions are therefore more or less in
    • spirits of darkness now walking among us are of the same kind
    • the entities which are under the leadership of Yahveh or
    • — which was to prepare the way for Christianity —
    • state — and they took care to observe the way in which
    • unless we consider the careful study of racial, national and
    • darkness, are related to these and are of a similar kind, but
    • whilst certain other spirits of darkness, which are related
    • spoken. Then the spirits which are related to those others
    • is gradually becoming the task of the spirits who are related
    • make people aware of their tribal, blood and hereditary bonds
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
    Matching lines:
    • We are going to continue on the same
    • which are more significant than is often realized today. I
    • which occur repeatedly in world and human evolution and are
    • if one turns the inner eye to the spiritual powers which are
    • things are particularly evident.
    • those years, and this was in all kinds of areas. We see a
    • physical intellect which I have mentioned are a reflection
    • rules of logic used are those of the physical sciences. These
    • Stock Exchange, which are sometimes quite dimwitted nowadays,
    • the present time they are not always good ones.
    • are done because something appeared to them in a dream which
    • other areas, but people will not admit to it, for they think
    • because some spirit or other appeared to me in a
    • or another are merely the vanguard of what will happen more
    • hand, the spirits of darkness are now among us. We have to be
    • encounter them and gain a real idea of where they are to be
    • influences which are definitely present. For it makes no
    • difference to their reality whether they are recognized or
    • into the rightful elements which are now spreading on earth,
    • are going to inspire their human hosts, in whom they will be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
    Matching lines:
    • are in the image of the spirit. Looking for the indirect
    • during the fifth post-Atlantean age the Archangels are
    • people do and achieve here on earth are connected with the
    • spirits which are at work in them. People tend to imagine
    • Archangels are somewhere in Cloud-cuckoo-land. If we were to
    • belongs to these when we are in the other worlds between
    • nevertheless true that earthly events are connected with such
    • are therefore able to say that in the 1840s a significant
    • blood which I have described. It is because they are at work
    • due to the influence of retarded Angels are happening here on
    • earth. It is because they are at work in the human blood that
    • developed slowly and gradually, of course, and we are able to
    • have to put a great deal into it if you are to arrive at
    • complexity of human beings becomes apparent when you consider
    • Angels are active in them via the nervous system and the
    • blood, but so are the abnormal spirits which oppose them.
    • This is where the forces are anchored which act with each
    • they have grown even younger and are only capable of
    • in our fifth post-Atlantean age people are naturally capable
    • human beings are naturally capable of further development
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • time about a consciousness that must be attained if we are to
    • consciousness soul appeared in human evolution in the first half of
    • this significant moment of growing awareness of our freedom and
    • are today. The Schoolmen still approached the human being with the
    • that thoughts are given us from outside, that they are not fabricated
    • from within. Today we believe that thoughts are not given from
    • outside but are fabricated from within. Through this fact we have
    • concepts are already instilled into our children in the early grades,
    • although the first references are present already in my
    • turn our eye to the extraterrestrial world, for only the plants are
    • still explainable in earthly terms; the animals are not.
    • extraterrestrial, for the animals are ruled by forces that are
    • But in modern times they are hardly ever humble. Often those
    • who think themselves the most humble are the most proud of all. The
    • regard themselves as naive natures — are often the most proud
    • sometimes it is a real nightmare — when the dream
    • knowledge. One could console oneself by accepting that there are
    • cracked before!” Yes, this is how things really are. We have
    • there must sound what is now being declared by spiritual-scientific
    • proud when each person declares himself to know it all. But in true
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Foredrag: Kristusimpulsen i tidens utvikling og dens virke i mennesket
    Matching lines:
    • Kristus her på jorden forenet seg med Jesu av Nasarets
    • Jesus av Nasaret. Ved døden utgjød Kristus seg i den
    • nathanske Jesus der, Bare var han ikke inkarnert.i noe fysisk
    • vår bevissthet. - Tenk bare over om det ikke er slik? Vi
    • rettet mot. Undtagelsene her er bare tilsynelatende. Barnet
    • region er den senere Jesus av Nasaret å finne som eterisk
    • lemuriske tid av i menneskehetsutvikllngen. Og vi ser bare da
    • eller går, sier til oss selv: Det kan i virkeligheten bare
    • som svarer til vårt liv her på jorden. Ved to
    • utviklet seg slik at det bare på sibylle- eller
    • kunstneriske lyd enn dyret, men i disse sine lyd ville det bare
    • bare følelsesbetonte lyd. Det fikk evnen til å gripe
    • Men talen var fremdeles utsatt for en fare -
    • hadde nok mennesket kunnet finne frem til noe mere enn bare
    • gjennem den luciferiske og ahrimanske innflydelse fare for at
    • - ikke straks fullt bevisst, men bare som en forberedelse frem
    • gåtefulle sfinxer i deres stumme stenskikkelser. Bare for
    • sfinxer. Ved synet av disse stumme sfinxer, som der bare under
    • sfinxene ennu ikke kunne si, men som de bare skulle forberede,
    • kunne bare skje ved at Kristusimpulsen utgjød seg i den
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • necessary to know that in the depths of the human soul forces are
    • living that are, as it were, better than the present state of the
    • they are known to-day.
    • things are mentioned that science is unprejudiced, and so on. But
    • I have shown repeatedly that these arguments are not of much value.
    • thinking are thought out with the methods of thinking that have
    • that a modern man's thoughts on Nature are really corpses, all our thoughts
    • on the kingdoms of Nature are dead thoughts. The life of these
    • life of man are dead while we are thinking them; they were endowed
    • are dead and for this reason they are abstract. But our thinking is
    • seize our organism when we incarnate on earth, are the forces of
    • thinking asserts itself only when we are asleep, i.e. when the weaker
    • to enter pre-earthly existence. Man's pre-existence was declared dogmatically
    • as the natural sciences remain as they are; man would develop a
    • farewell to the Bible and turns to Nature — consisted in this,
    • material aspect of the question. The view that there are limits to a
    • are, let us say, fish, lower mammals, higher mammals, man. To-day,
    • Marvels are
    • that, on the one hand, his ideas are full of genius. The cleft skull
    • skull-bones are transformed vertebrae, but he could not develop
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • the New Testament: ‘Unto them that are without, the mysteries
    • are revealed in parables, that seeing they may see and not
    • really mean? Which are the most important parables in which Christ Jesus
    • speaks to His disciples? They are those which, as a rule, are not
    • are realities in the forms in which they appear. But in truth it is
    • things are nothing but symbols of the Spirit; and only one who learns
    • what they perceive are symbols, nothing but symbols. Nature herself
    • will be tremendously enriched when man is able to be aware of his
    • what may be compared in Nature outside with this rhythmic
    • to reappear in the spring. It might come naturally to him to compare
    • bodies, and they are most thoroughly worn out in the evening.
    • the human being something takes place that may be compared with what
    • of going to sleep must be compared with the spring and the deeper our
    • to sleep must be compared with the season of spring and waking with that
    • during the summer and are awake during the winter; where there is
    • because conditions are different in each hemisphere. But the rhythmic
    • and the Ego are outside, he believes that there is nothing within him
    • the Earth-spirits wake; they are then united with the Earth. Thus we
    • spirits are active on the Earth. Divine life, divine consciousness,
    • who are connected with the Earth have withdrawn from it. And in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • that wherever we gaze and are able to discover the spirit, there this
    • about the spirit in this area, for how could it be denied that great
    • built up out of small — they are called ‘elementary
    • of the nature of plants may have appeared somewhat too early. Fechner
    • that plants are merely built up out of cells; rather, when he looked
    • him loose but whisper in his ears again and again, ‘You are
    • suggestive power of the world views that are merely a consequence of
    • natural scientific results, and they do not dare take even a single
    • spiritual investigator becomes aware that it is generally impossible
    • realm without also adding the plant covering, we are looking only at
    • the depths of the earth are the plants that have become stone. If
    • Now, if we are able to
    • organism we know that alternations of different conditions are
    • earth to the sun, and because we are dealing with a living,
    • activity, drawing itself together into itself. Now let us compare
    • condition of body and soul. In sleep, body and soul are chemically
    • the body partakes of the soul. In sleep the bonds of this system are
    • loosened; in waking they are tightened.
    • be compared with the human being falling asleep. The human being
    • to the sun being is simply something that may be compared spiritually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • that those who shared Saint Martin's way of thinking still
    • myths, which, as we know, are only veiled statements of the
    • carefully, and as a result he evolved the following theory:
    • constellations. The myths are only veiled descriptions of the
    • twelve Signs of the Zodiac. The priests were well aware what
    • were well aware of all these things. Far from believing that
    • effect; the point is simply that they are there. When they
    • are voiced by an individual like Dupuis, it only means that
    • book: — All the great figures, in reality, are none
    • people. Hercules is the Sun, his twelve Labours are the
    • needed the story of the Nazarene — Christ Jesus, the
    • make the ‘bon Dieu citoyen’ of Nazareth
    • above — even where they are not radically expressed
    • time.” Well, if you judge so, you are merely repeating
    • truths, however, are only kept under lock and key nowadays by
    • External history is of course unaware of this fact; indeed,
    • since the Mystery of Golgotha. These forces are no longer
    • there; or they are only there in a backward, atavistic
    • disappeared almost entirely. That is why many things that
    • are no longer intelligible at all to-day, save with the help of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • how the knowledge and awareness of super-sensible impulses working
    • Mystery-revelations are fundamentally based on error or
    • which are arising from these quarters: All that the Mystery
    • with the real impulses that are connected with the Mystery of
    • Mineralogy and Geophysics, are prepared to recognise. The
    • that is, at the time when — for us — the days are
    • longest and the nights are shortest. Man's sleep is only
    • that when the shortest days and the longest nights are with
    • countries] the words ‘Mit Gott’ are
    • matters are entered in it, namely the figures under the
    • Gott,’ although its contents are as I said.
    • the successive Christmas impulses in historic evolution are
    • he gain any conception at all, as to whether his impulses are
    • This is sincerely possible if we are prepared to enter
    • Universal All, which, as we know, we share in common with
    • which are contained deep down within the womb of its
    • but it will not be prepared to look for those spiritual
    • are voicing things of the sense-world, united by the percept
    • the frontal portions of the brain are of far less value than
    • of the brain are in their essence no more than the transmuted
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Christian consciousness of to-day is still aware — or can,
    • at least, still be aware — of two poles, representing as
    • poles to which I refer are the Christmas secret and the
    • Easter secret. To begin with — even if you only compare
    • and death are the two boundaries of human life, as it runs
    • invisible part; they are the two gateways to the invisible
    • invisible world are thus made the basis of the Christian
    • patently at hand in every case; the inner connections are not
    • not regard it as a mere outer fact, to be summed-up as we are
    • afterwards merged into the real secret of Christmas, are the
    • Heavens, such Beings are no mere figment of human fancy. They
    • are the image of what the old atavistic clairvoyance actually
    • Universe. This consciousness was thoroughly aware of the
    • we find a clear awareness of the fact that the Zodiac is not
    • which are also the fundamental places of the Heavens. This
    • in the Cycle of 25,920 years in which we are now living?
    • were well aware how much depended, even for earthly events,
    • plan of the Pyramid; compare it with the height. It
    • from the Earth to the Sun. In short, such are the
    • century. Men like Carus declared that the pure study of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • the two sides of human nature which are usually incorrectly
    • one does not carefully distinguish man's inner and outer being,
    • enables us to separate distinctly those parts which are usually
    • — when we are just as conscious within this inner being as
    • we are ordinarily conscious within our physical body. But we also
    • life, even though we are not aware of it, a world in which we
    • instance, how different are the inner feelings with which we
    • and the understanding. The fact that love or perhaps hate are
    • How conscious we are of the fact that our inner life grows cold,
    • when we rise up to spheres which are generally called the spheres
    • consciousness. The dry ideas, the laws of Nature which we are
    • When we try to gain knowledge, we are then no longer able to
    • sense. But this objection is only raised by those who are not
    • not change; they do not become less objective, for they are
    • different from those which we are accustomed to hear in ordinary
    • We grow aware, on the one hand, of a complete feeling of
    • forces permeated by etheric forces, are laid aside with death,
    • can now be clearly perceived, whereas otherwise they are at the
    • apparently contradicts the law of the conservation of forces, but
    • which the forces of growth are active within us, thinking is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • wakeful mind and heart feels that we are now living in a time
    • conceptions are nothing but remnants handed down to us from
    • real sense of the word. Above this conception of Nature are his
    • that they are condemned, in a universe, based exclusively on laws
    • Nature what we thus encounter in the human being. There are, I
    • The fact that we are structured in such a way, that our structure
    • they are not the oldest, but they were particularly connected
    • whole human organism shared in the strength and power of these
    • has reached this point. But now we are facing a significant
    • otherwise? Has natural science not proved that thoughts are very
    • we clearly perceive, if we are only willing to be just a little
    • ourselves are, as human beings, but that Nature extinguishes us
    • man's birth and that appeared in the form of natural processes in
    • modern men, particularly the salt elements, are developed more
    • super-sensible worlds, are described in my books; for instance, in
    • the way in which we are accustomed to orient our thoughts when we
    • same way in which we survey problems that are to be solved
    • hidden forces in the soul, which are not used in ordinary life
    • the external world through our senses — which are bodily
    • that even though only our thoughts are developed within us, they
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • universe and man are undoubtedly the two most important problems,
    • mysteries of the world's evolution are connected with man's own
    • innumerable attempts are now being made to transcend the spheres
    • can observe above all that there are scientific investigators who
    • Through many incidents, which are not directly connected with
    • this matter and which indeed are not related, he was induced to
    • meetings are, and how amateurishly and unscientifically such
    • cases are judged and investigated in spiritistic circles. But the
    • who read Sir Oliver Lodge's book, are as follows:
    • photographs were carefully described and attention was drawn to
    • possibly have seen those photographs. It appeared that the
    • such strict scientists as the above. And one who dares to
    • essential facts are known to the great majority of those who are
    • undoubtedly exist and are critically described in books, so that
    • have a premonition of events which prepare themselves, of events
    • the other case of Sir Oliver Lodge. Undoubtedly you are all
    • this is not to their advantage) those who are acquainted with
    • just as alive and intensive as sensory perception. Then there are
    • just as alive and intensive as sensory perception. Then there are
    • for the following simple reason: When things are mentioned, such
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
    Matching lines:
    • modern thinking it may perhaps sound strange that we are
    • deeper share in the events of the past years feel as if they had
    • that almost in the whole world great problems of life are being
    • old gods have vanished and are now behind the surface of the
    • of reality. People said that here on earth only unreal things are
    • divine element in thought has not yet dawned for us. We are
    • – and we are now living in the beginning of this
    • began to love the living Jesus because he was the bearer of the
    • Christ Jesus. On the one hand there are the three sages, the Magi
    • from the Orient, the bearers of an ancient starry lore, who
    • time only state that Christ Jesus had appeared, for the stars had
    • Jupiter days are like a sentence speaking out of the cosmic
    • they were able to say: Christ Jesus is coming, for the times are
    • fulfilled. The Jupiter time, the Mercury time are both fulfilled.
    • developed man of Nazareth. The Christ has been lost. He will
    • then you are lost for evermore.”
    • understanding of the Christmas idea before we are really able to
    • if we are filled with the longing to see in Christmas an
    • cosmic feeling, and this is needed today, if we are to experience
  • Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • of lectures I intend to speak of things which are connected with
    • place in the universe. We are able to grasp man's position in the
    • cosmos only if we understand how these different members are
    • first be distinguished; they are united in an alternating
    • perceptions apparently come from another direction, this is an
    • The things mentioned above are facts evident to the ordinary
    • literature, you will find that there are other possibilities of
    • There are, however, other possibilities of consciousness, which
    • remain more unconscious in the earthly human being and are pushed
    • into the depths of his soul life; yet they are just as important,
    • surface of the earth are just as important as those which exist
    • man as a whole. Indeed, those who are able to consider such
    • things in the right way must even say: We are then looking upon
    • heart, lungs, etc. correspond to the living human being and are
    • the things I perceive when I dig a hole into the earth are not
    • which the earth, such as it is, would become transparent to sight
    • human being would then perceive are the earth's different kinds
    • metals are contained in the earth. Even as you have perceptions
    • they are not visual perceptions of the minerals, but something
    • But the human being does not perceive these pictures; they are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • entitled, Anthroposophy as Cosmosophy. The translators are Alice Wulsin
    • Anthroposophy as Cosmosophy. The translators are
    • are turned to the things which surround us in the world in which
    • reality the world which we experience may be compared with the
    • force us, for they are only pictures, only a semblance. Similarly
    • the world which we experience may be compared with the images
    • us, for they are only pictures, only a semblance. Similarly the
    • the past. In the Old Testament we find ideas which are above all
    • connected with the beginning of the world, and they are described
    • sin and atonement are difficult, they do not do away with
    • beginning and end of the world. But we are then imprisoned, as it
    • in which it appeared in ancient times. In past epochs man could
    • appeared to him in the cosmogony and in the myths. There was no
    • in a world of apparent perception and in it surges up something
    • Today there are physicists who think that out there in the
    • developed today, the modern materialistic cosmologies, are pure
    • everywhere warmed-up pagan cosmologies, which are no longer
    • they are ignored, people will lose the possibility to experience
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
    Matching lines:
    • epoch in which we are now living, in which the soul qualities of
    • lifeless with living things. These things are very difficult to
    • are accustomed to form their ideas by assuming that their
    • thoughts are absolutely correct and have become so perfect,
    • inwardly living thoughts are needed, not sharply outlined ones,
    • are known to ordinary history, for in order to grasp these things
    • human evolution to people who were not adequately prepared for
    • that is to say, he must again be able to win ideas which are
    • thing which are not on the defensive, when the world is to be
    • Today there are
    • many people who are opponents of Anthroposophy without knowing
    • why; they simply follow those who lead them. But there are
    • nevertheless some who know quite well why they are opponents of
    • most advisable to study our opponents carefully: They renounce
    • are still many Anthroposophists who think that something may be
    • are far more numerous in the present time than is generally
  • Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
    Matching lines:
    • are still active in the whole life of Nature; they enter into us
    • Nature is apparently spread out round about us; but this is only
    • apparent: for Ahriman lives in Nature. And by absorbing Nature,
    • Nature, we really absorb spiritual powers, even though we are not
    • aware of this; we absorb Ahrimanic spiritual powers, who took
    • speak of the task of these spiritual powers, some people are
    • way in which they are connected with the divine-spiritual powers
    • are perhaps quite inaccessible to the human understanding. We can
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • hearts with special devotion to those who are without on the scene of
    • To the Earth-men committed to your care,
    • To the sphere-men committed to your care,
    • to men on earth who are permeated by good will.’ And as
    • ourselves: ‘What are the feelings that unite us with this
    • at any other time — one thought. Nations are facing each other
    • aversion are heard murmuring through the spiritual realm and might
    • easily testify how very far removed men still are in our day from
    • discord are spread abroad, these men can still be one at heart,
    • their hearts are united in their connection with Him Who entered the
    • Creation gradually arose: how Lucifer appeared to man, and how men
    • removed from Paradise. Thus the following thoughts are aroused: Adam
    • earthly career. Man as he now is belongs to the Earth, through his
    • Earth. He is really united with the Earth as are those events which
    • alter if the Earth's goal and task are to be reached. I see something
    • ever clearer and clearer in the course of the near future, but to
    • back to us our experiences. The Ego does not share our Earth journey.
    • Jesus prepared, in the twofold manner we already know, that which had
    • body of Jesus of Nazareth. It shows how Christ prepared for Himself
    • disappeared.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • who are of good will.
    • easily show how far human beings in our time still are from that love
    • pain and discord, those who are otherwise in such discord can be
    • to understand it. Definite mental images are required if we wish to
    • earth are to be achieved, I see growing out of my earthly deeds
    • bodily nature. When we meet a person we ask him, “How old are
    • passes. Today, however, I will only touch on it, will only share it
    • of the spiritual worlds. In the body of Jesus He prepared for
    • the little children come to me.” Not adults, who are
    • Christ was in the body of Jesus of Nazareth.
    • festival shows how Christ prepared the human body for himself
    • festival, was developed in areas of Central
    • which there are many. It comes from olden times and is one of the
    • extent they have now disappeared.
    • disappeared even in rural areas in approximately the middle of the
    • collected such Christmas plays in the area of western Hungary in
    • the 1850's. He searched for them in the area around Pressburg, and
    • Christmas plays in different areas, but what Karl Julius
    • behaved boys and girls were selected, and they began to prepare
    • people were aware that a certain moral mood of the soul had to be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • contents, new qualities are poured, we begin to realise the true
    • so far as they are preserved for us, seem so strange to the present
    • our modern historians, after careful investigation of the traditions
    • lived about five or six thousand years before the Trojan War. We are
    • prepared to state that historical research will, however unwillingly,
    • present consciousness they are for the most part dream pictures,
    • are with higher states of consciousness, they are incomprehensible to
    • states between waking and sleep when the spiritual world appeared
    • Zarathustra, whom we are to study in the course of these
    • approach. There are two ways by which we may raise the inner powers
    • are only one part of us in so far as we live in a physical body) we
    • Science as it penetrates the outer world. To-day these two paths are
    • Apollonian and Dionysian cults of ancient Greece are represented on
    • physical phenomena are different, so the spiritual essence behind
    • behind the Sun, all spiritual experiences and conditions are bound
    • that lives on Earth are bound up with the physical Sun. Behind the
    • grown immeasurably great and the highest human forces are Ahura
    • discover that all phenomena are part of
    • there are different natural
    • like — so there are different orders of lower spiritual Powers,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • Egyptian sage once said to Solon: “You Greeks are still
    • during sleep. Traces of this consciousness of prehistoric man are now
    • world of dreams. But whereas our dreams are chaotic and meaningless
    • us in the mythologies are not merely phantastic concepts of Nature,
    • them aware, and they looked back to olden times when their
    • Gods, of whom the most important are Osiris and Isis, are represented
    • are told that if an Egyptian saw a dead animal, he dared not approach
    • bases, with their triangular sides! Strange indeed are the Sphinxes
    • be used as a means whereby we are led into the whole world of feeling
    • descended. The forces from which I came forth are still living within
    • me. My highest powers are inwardly related to these primordial
    • Just as the hands of a clock are interrelated and dependent upon each
    • old Egyptian did not merely say: “Sun and Moon are images of
    • have descended from this spiritual world and we are now placed in a
    • background and is at first not wholly manifest. Osiris and Isis are
    • outer physical substances into man's body. Osiris and Isis are
    • forces which are subject to destruction in the realm of human nature.
    • vanquished by the Typhon-forces which are subject to decay because
    • they are forces of external Nature.”
    • are the dwelling place of Divine Powers, and in the animals. But when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
    Matching lines:
    • rights are reserved.
    • here in our Goetheanum precincts, they would not be staged as they are
    • when based on materialistic science. Experiments are continually being
    • people today do not think of this, because they are unable to discern
    • things are only grasped rightly when the spiritual is considered.
    • the butterfly exists as such, four things are required. First of all the
    • sense organs. Such things are made evident in the case of certain
    • drawn to the light, and are even so stupid as to hurl themselves into
    • threads and so forms the cocoon — as threads spun in this way are
    • chrysalis you are really seeing pure sunlight spun around this earthly
    • and be turned into threads inside the chrysalis. All animal entities are
    • butterfly flutters about in many different colours. These colours are
    • Inside the chrysalis where the grub has vanished, astral forces are now
    • which are entirely spiritual and live in imprisoned light. Imprisoned
    • this over there is something that must be clear in your minds. You are
    • could be pronounced only by the priest, because he had been prepared to
    • their minds. He had first to prepare himself for such an experience. It
    • thoughts are really just pictures of the butterfly-world.
    • things. But today if one states that the “I” and light are
    • which were directed to the gills are now inserted here. The blood
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Memory and Love
    Matching lines:
    • experiences are all mediated through his body, be it the physical body
    • perceive them only when they are ill, and then in a very imperfect way.
    • at it, unless we are studying anatomy, and then we are not studying a
    • beings and are conscious of them. It is just as true that we are
    • never become fully aware of ourselves. Hence in our experience between
    • is what we are. Thus in the spiritual world we alternately perceive
    • constantly repeated rhythmical process can be compared with two
    • different things here in physical existence on earth. It can be compared
    • In physical existence on earth both these are rhythmical processes; both
    • may be compared with what I have been describing. But with the processes
    • of freedom. Thus when on earth we develop morality and freedom, they are
    • we can act morally, are essentially echoes from our life between death
    • loneliness. We are real individuals in the spiritual world because
    • That makes us independent in the spiritual world. Here on earth we are
    • independent because we are able to remember our experiences. Just think
    • always to live in the present. Your remembered thoughts are what make it
    • approach ever nearer to the earth. We feel ourselves as a self, but
    • such things are easily misunderstood. Over and over again one hears that
    • people are saying: “Last time he described man's experience
    • can be quite short, and then things are telescoped together — it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Conferencia: La Comunión Espiritual de la Humanidad
    Matching lines:
    • no las imágenes de los sueños, pero algo parecido a ellas.
    • lo artístico y lo científico, no aparece hasta relativamente
    • particulares, de aquellos que fueron revelados a los hombres con su
    • fin de en esta particular temporada y en algunos lugares que consideraba
    • sabiduría, aparecían como hombres que debían adquirir
  • Title: Lecture: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • of the soul we are obliged to speak of forces or the like which do not
    • etc. — of which we are aware that they cannot be fathomed in their
    • are in common acceptance today. For as a matter of fact, no one who
    • man — surge up from the depths; they are obviously closely bound
    • are recognised today, the depths of man's soul-nature can never be
    • knowledge, that all thinking, feeling and willing, as they are present
    • however, we are on uncertain ground; and the fact is, no serious and
    • the soul than to say it exhibits phenomena which are to all appearances
    • other means of knowing the world. And, as you are aware, such have been
    • are then in a position to bring clarity into a realm where with the
    • knowledge remains something that is quite external. Dreams are obviously
    • dreams are in reality misleading rather than enlightening. What the soul
    • consciousness. They are not; nevertheless, what I describe is truly
    • with swimming; we are, so to speak, moving about in a general,
    • joy, your blood beats differently from the way it beats when you are
    • of the blood which lies behind joy or sorrow. The facts are there, and
    • continues asleep, he comes into other stages which are not accessible to
    • when someone has inherited a certain faculty from his parents, he is
    • aware that this faculty has inserted itself into the course of his life
    • experiences that are explicable as an inheritance from a pre-earthly
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • lectures are:
    • barely escaped the martyr's death of Giordano Bruno and Galileo.
    • a trace of life appeared. Life only originates from living
    • customs are different from those of the 17th century. But the
    • threatened with being burnt alive. People are content to make
    • — we are glad that time is past — when people
    • and knowledge are acquainted with certain scientific views. Such
    • “Darwin.” They rarely add that you can find the
    • that all the organic beings that have ever lived on earth are
    • Anthroposophical truths are not in opposition to the truths of
    • time applied to the soul. If he did not share with them that
    • knowledge; the things pertaining to external nature are palpable
    • difficulty in realising that plants change when they are
    • laws which are at work in such processes as these, you can
    • soul life, which are more difficult to understand. When he calls
    • sphere of Science Anthroposophical truths are to be found again
    • on a very uncertain basis. That is correct. There are scientists
    • and there are others who already speak of a crisis in Darwinism.
    • the day and certain large lines of thought, and that these are
    • any point which could be compared with these fundamental
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • that date from October, 1910 through March of 1911. There are also
    • that date from October, 1910 through March of 1911. There are also
    • sentence which Shakespeare gives to the gloomy Hamlet:
    • conceptions of the times which are acquired in the field of
    • are many people to-day who are influenced by the suggestive
    • are, again, others who entirely lose the ability of imagining
    • dare not speak in the same way of the death of a plant or an
    • — though he might not care for a life without a brain,
    • are, perhaps, somewhat further advanced even in the field of
    • so. There are certain plants which endure, which blossom
    • plant-forms, like parasites, are, as it were, planted on to
    • themselves with bark. We are quite justified in saying of a
    • similar truths in other spheres, are no longer delivered to
    • fashion. But they are made fun of; a man who communicates
    • such things is turned into ridicule; those who are impelled
    • are condemned to suffer a Spiritual death. But the fate of the
    • are being made to-day in regard to the soul and spirit of
    • form, the nature of that with which we are dealing, they ask
    • the question: “What are the hereditary relationships?
    • what is characteristic, what is brought over from parents and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • Natur- und Geistwesen — Ihr Wirken in Unserer Sichtbaren Welt.
    • Sichtbaren Welt.
    • It first appeared in English translation in the Anthroposophical
    • are apt to imagine after a superficial examination. For these
    • kingdom of the sense-world, which are accessible to human
    • are spread out before our senses: the mineral kingdom, the
    • must take great care, from the very outset, to realize that
    • just as this book, this piece of chalk, a rose, etc., are
    • and permeates it, as the one nearest to it, we find that this
    • there are other Beings which whirl about on the astral plane.
    • although — at the same time — they are
    • mineral kingdom. All apparently lifeless beings, all
    • minerals, belong to this kingdom. You are told, to begin
    • suppose that we are observing a rock-crystal here upon the
    • but where are we to look for the astral body of the plant? We
    • they are single, self-contained Beings; the single animal
    • are then in the physical world, whereas the astral body and
    • the Ego are on the astral plane. Thus, during sleep, the
    • already learned to know, in previous lectures, the nearest
    • the other hand are the impulses and passions of the Ego! The
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: 'Goethe's Faust' from the Point of View of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • world conceptions as they appeared during human evolution,
    • are expressed from one side to the other, and anyone who has
    • perception. But when we are lucky enough to perform a
    • words: there are spiritual eyes and ears, but human souls are
    • “awakened” when these new eyes and ears are
    • day, gave utterance to it, he barely escaped the fate of
    • quite scientifically that there are not only one, but
    • position of parent or teacher, and see the gradual
    • development of inner powers. At birth we are confronted by
    • unaware that it is the true, pure science which is demanded
    • are once again carried into the realms of spirit through the
    • physical life but are immortal like the human soul itself;
    • people in the world are, through their healthy sense of
    • in the beautiful prosahymn, in which he says: Nature, we are
    • nothing else do we see plainer and clearer how Goethe during
    • signs therein, one asks: what really is all this as compared
    • and dying. Various signs are connected with this: symbolic
    • But if these symbols are allowed to work upon us by, so to
    • becomes aware of something that has been asleep — like
    • if we are striving with patience and endurance to recognize,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • festival. For though the vast majority of our friends are able
    • circle of those with whom they are united by the ties of
    • ordinary life, there are many among our anthroposophical
    • friends who to-day are alone in a certain sense. It also goes
    • without saying that those of us who are not thus drawn into
    • this or that circle are, considering the spiritual current in
    • year that we are able to be together on this Christmas Eve, and
    • the Anthroposophical Society, and if we are accordingly
    • heights which are to be attained through the earth's
    • feeling that says: compared with all other forces and powers
    • force of love are the greatest, the most intense, the most
    • such can be our feeling, then we are feeling together with all
    • the cosmic Christ, we become aware how through the Mystery of
    • bearer of the cosmic Christ-Spirit. It is only this
    • that which was being prepared in the moment of human evolution
    • into human evolution, we are shown how deeply the Christ-Event
    • be shown how, in times which were still nearer to the
    • spiritual, an entirely new spirit appeared before mankind: new
    • powers which are revealed through Christianity. Cyprian is
    • And ye, who still are lost in dark illusion bound
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • imagination, we are called upon to span is wide indeed. It is
    • Giordano Bruno are the two names we must mention when we
    • to-day. For we are now speaking of the days before the
    • are surrounded to-day. In those days, whatever auditorium you
    • are followed. But the lecturer of the days preceding those of
    • are so prodigious and so magnificent that even if they learnt
    • are distributed to the various activities of the human body.
    • These are matters which we cannot understand until we have
    • matters are carefully and thoughtfully considered, it will be
    • those of Galileo and Giordano Bruno are the first harbingers
    • Nature, are as the letters of an alphabet, which express the
    • must study each separate phenomenon carefully. He must not
    • carefully the details of the various phenomena, was an
    • itself,” at things as they really are. Expressed rather
    • long aeons of time would mankind be fit to draw nearer to
    • he compared colours and even sounds with the tickling caused
    • stars, all this appeared to him as a marvelous image of what
    • and the Divine. Because we are men and confined within narrow
    • divinity. All Monads are mirrors of the Universe. Thus
    • is the human soul, and they are many. Indeed, the human body
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • impossible for us, unprepared, to transport ourselves into
    • are the vital element in a progressive life reveals many
    • are struck by the universality of his genius, the magnificent
    • whether our souls are capable of comprehending what belongs
    • departments of science which are more or less unaffected by
    • Goethe. A little book has just appeared which also takes the
    • this book has appeared, in which attraction is ascribed to
    • impacts are continually being exercised from all sides by
    • number of impacts exercised from outside is compared with
    • is a difference. The last-mentioned are fewer and have less
    • are driven together. According to this theory the force
    • by a one-sided view are repeated over and over again. What I
    • paleontology are in a similar case. In these sciences more
    • labours to the bare registration of facts, because they dare
    • of facts before them. People are afraid to take the step now
    • transcend the Kant-Laplace theory. They dare not acknowledge
    • “The Origin of Species”, appeared. Perhaps you
    • Stettin in the year 1863 Ernst Haeckel, with rare courage,
    • extended to the human being the theory apparently applied by
    • registration of facts; but others are there, who push forward
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Errors of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • must not conclude, because they are not mentioned, that they
    • are not considered in spiritual science. Whereas in
    • forces are drawn out of the soul, if one pursues another
    • forces which are usually contained in the consciousness of
    • man are inserted into the universal existence of the cosmos
    • whose consciousness has been extinguished, as a rule, are
    • their standpoint they are fully justified, because the
    • and reflexion are mostly bad mediums. If thus, a medium has
    • pronouncements are obtained concerning world-formations; and
    • Thus mediums are chosen for investigations who have nothing
    • as they are led to pronouncements out of the spiritual world,
    • error are to be indicated. The sceptic thinks that only those
    • pronouncements are tinged with catholicism, and on another
    • error. Experiences in this sphere are not always
    • cosmic laws. If now, beings of the super-sensible world are to
    • standpoint, the others are rejected without anything further.
    • that you are yourself. You have projected them yourself into
    • before us, whereas they are only mirror-image of our own
    • compared to what one no longer really is — or at least,
    • feelings are so gradually intensified, and experienced in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • are here involved. We must bear in mind that all that is
    • one which we may call the ‘Karma of vocation.’ We are
    • Nevertheless, in our time, the aspects we are here
    • outlining for the ‘Karma of vocation’ are by no means
    • position in life. As you are well aware, the Karma of vocation
    • are well enough known, and need not be gone into here) —
    • philosopher, are private stupidities.) We should
    • much impressed by the public opinions with which we are fed
    • what it is, albeit these ‘un-fittest’ are overwhelmed
    • offices are occupied, in fact, only too frequently by
    • are truly there in the subconscious, and surge up into
    • we may say: There are those today, who, wishing to pursue
    • forgotten, so these theorists declare, has not therefore
    • Cravings, above all, are burrowing in the subconsciousness
    • education, by the exhortation of her parents, she repressed it.
    • forgotten has by no means disappeared. The soul is not
    • soul's life and for the surface consciousness apparently
    • Cures are indeed effected in this manner. Often indeed they are
    • that he daily feels and thinks and wills, he has apparently
    • there are many other things besides, which they believe are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    •  OU will have seen how intricate are the deeper problems
    • on life. Considering the complicated problems into which we are
    • us here especially. In a certain sense we are all of us a
    • especially when people are discussing the biography, the human
    • the 19th century. In the recently published biography we are
    • very outset we are told how even the grammar school education
    • educational system are cited.
    • plenty of them — are an integral part of his greatness.
    • that schools which fail to show their children any maps are
    • subconscious life and people are unaware that they possess it.
    • have told you how they are wont, in certain schools of
    • soul are thereby developed. Not everyone can do that in the
    • post-Atlantean age. Moreover, people are too little inclined to
    • post-Atlantean age, whose poems are truly vibrant with the life
    • technical career. So he became a thoroughgoing engineer, and
    • age. Strange things are interwoven in his heart. On the one
    • novels on this subject, he describes how the pyramids are built
    • atavistic clairvoyance which subsequently disappeared and
    • which are collected in the volume Hinter Pflug
    • are the very questions to which spiritual science will
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • Karma impels him to some particular calling. While we are
    • are always such as to be strong enough, for life itself really
    • task lies in the sphere of learning are not too obtuse,
    • characteristics from their parents or earlier ancestors. And in
    • this connection they are generally thinking more or less
    • are of any great significance for the question of heredity.
    • former incarnation are especially at work. When
    • too believe — that outer circumstances alone are in
    • circumstances are subconsciously connected with what is
    • which are immediate and present between birth and death.
    • and with the influences which are brought to bear upon the life
    • of man in the external social order. Of course we are here
    • certain conditions can be determined if we are able rightly to
    • be placed. For as you know, thoughts are realities. In future
    • time: there are many human beings in our time who have a real
    • feeling for the things which are emerging, but are unable
    • are working to bring about the very things they judge so truly.
    • harbour are we steering? What is the tendency and ultimate goal
    • are born out of the Western or the Eastern culture. The Russian
    • compared to which Europe is only tending in the same direction
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • are standing on the true ground of Christianity. This Spiritual
    • Nowadays, as I said, there are those who imagine — though
    • themselves are standing on the ground of Christianity.
    • conception are very prone to say that this science of spiritual
    • our point of view must ask, what are they really
    • conceiving, who imagine that they are thinking of their
    • God when they declare: ‘We will have none of your mediation
    • straight to our God.’ What are they conceiving in reality? Is
    • God? Are they conceiving what the word God must mean when the
    • human being rightly speaks of his God? No, they are not. What
    • they are conceiving is altogether different. Let us go through
    • of an Angel — an Angelos. All those who declare that they
    • are only looking up to an Angel-being. You may search through
    • — and you will find they are describing no more than an
    • Spirits of Personality are also the Time-Spirits. We to-day are
    • Greeks or Romans. We are under a different Time-Spirit. Such a
    • are the guides and leaders of the Folks and Nations. And the
    • other hand are essentially those Beings who regulate the
    • The finding their way together in those Gods who are common to
    • remained. It sounds the same, for all who share a common
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual pillars upon which are inscribed the two great
    • the course of the physical life which are in their external
    • riddle, the element of mystery, in these two events. They are
    • said in a bad sense — to caress the infant Jesus has
    • are two eternal pillars, eternal memorial pillars, of the human
    • and who shared in his earliest experiences. With the exception
    • has as yet become very little aware of the fact that birth and
    • — to the eyes of those who will to see things as they are
    • in the world, who are not blinded by the illusion of
    • the name of Nicholas von der Flue are intended to allude. A
    • thinking, declares in its simplicity that the human being
    • declare that the entire fullness of the being of man gradually
    • declares that the child is incomplete, and that the ego little
    • body when they are separated from the physical and etheric
    • humanity in its true meaning only when we know that truths are
    • when it first appeared tumultuously in human evolution. We must
    • be aware of the fact that this life of man from birth to death
    • impulses working upon it are distributed in time. Let us
    • child declare.
    • even though they are not so in childhood, by reason of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • Sichtbaren Welt.
    • dream; in his dream the three kings appeared to him and offered
    • this legend there is profound meaning. We are to
    • are symbolised in the gold, the frankincense and the myrrh:
    • There are many features in this legend which lead us a long way
    • bring about in the world. Among its profound features are the
    • Nazareth a cosmic world-force — a force far transcending
    • etc., these are for him the expression of the inner spiritual
    • forces of nature, but in a form in which they are
    • who are the rulers, the leaders of all earthly fate, the
    • from the sun. Men had, therefore, to be prepared for the
    • in the Law, to prepare the way.” And so what lay in the old
    • Mystery-pupils were prepared for the experience of inner
    • which stood behind the earth. It became transparent for him.
    • Through the transparent earth he saw the spiritual light of the
    • There are places where the churches, otherwise open all day,
    • are closed at noon. This is a fact which connects Christianity
    • it unfolds the strongest physical power, the gods are asleep,
    • develops its strongest physical power. But they are widest
    • become transparent for him. The esoteric Christian felt that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 1. Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • friends who are less familiar with the wider questions of
    • which are really somewhat remote from the thinking, feeling and
    • very reason that greater objectivity is necessary if we are to accept
    • wish to characterize without further ado — since we are not
    • Beings who are inaccessible to sense perception. Today, however, we
    • may be more prepared to acknowledge that certain members of man's
    • being are super-sensible and invisible. The idea that beings such as
    • concentrated in a certain geographical area. It is difficult to
    • in this area, a living reality exists there, a reality that he would
    • the existence of real Beings who are not immediately perceptible to
    • which are organs of this Spirit as we can distinguish the Swiss Folk
    • Thus we are familiar with three members of the human organism which
    • were developed in past epochs, the organism in which we are at
    • distant future, there are the three preparatory members; the Sentient
    • But very little of Spirit Self or Manas that we are in process of
    • have already prepared the ground. We see the ego working with the
    • in order to prepare the foundations, first for his physical body,
    • to develop these three members further. You will also be aware, no
    • factor must be borne in mind. We human beings (on Earth) are now
    • underwent their human stage on Old Moon and who therefore are one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 2. Normal and abnormal Archangels and Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • those Beings who are to be considered as Folk Spirits have reached a
    • Archangelic Beings? And how are we to understand this work? You all
    • countries is aware that his familiarity with the particular kind of
    • picture of a particular geographical area. To speak of a particular
    • plane. Then we are always conscious that this etheric aura begins to
    • countries are of a different nature. Admittedly they preserve a
    • But, at the same time, these etheric auras are prone to rapid
    • therefore, who wish to follow how the destinies of our human race are
    • are largely ignored, and it rarely leads to a change of attitude to
    • are operative, as in the configuration of mountain ranges, in the
    • the Archangels cannot take effect. They are not sufficiently advanced
    • conditions. Because they are unable to do this, because they are not
    • free agents, they are compelled at certain times to wander over the
    • area, is born that charm or fascination which a people radiates,
    • choleric, phlegmatic and sanguine temperaments, which are themselves
    • commingled and interact in a wide variety of ways. There are infinite
    • national characteristics of an individual are determined by that
    • temperaments are commingled. National temperaments, therefore, vary
    • the Folk Spirits are active everywhere. They follow, however, the
    • are involved in the interplay of cosmic and terrestrial forces. It is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • be incomplete we must first embark upon such inquiries as are
    • stages beyond man, Beings who, at the present time, are engaged in
    • the Sentient Soul man is hardly aware of his ego and in consequence
    • astral body. These modifications prepare the transformation of the
    • These transformations, however, are not to be confused with the real
    • etheric body and since these three modifications are situated not in
    • prepared to make the endeavour. We must take our starting-point from
    • conceptions are few and far between; man's consciousness has
    • geometrical and mathematical knowledge sense-data are superfluous;
    • are unfamiliar, since Hegelian logic is only known to the few. From
    • experiences. These sensations are unknown to a Being of this kind; it
    • experiences are foreign to him. But his experiences can be expressed
    • the Archangels are not Beings who are limited to mathematical
    • mathematics. These truths are the normal experiences both of man and
    • the Folk Spirits. From this you may infer that the Archangels are not
    • the Archangels. But in the Intellectual Soul of man there are,
    • Archangels. We are fully aware of this when we see, for example, how
    • our moral ideals are born within us. There would be no moral ideals
    • ideals and so on are present in the Intellectual Soul and in the
    • Spiritual Soul. They are related to that which man cannot perceive
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • ourselves how man would fare if the normal Spirits alone were
    • predominantly active in him, we shall find that they are the donors
    • Because their evolution followed a different path they are in a
    • acquire only in his twentieth year approximately. These are spiritual
    • remained at the stage of the Spirits of Form and are now active in
    • the Earth-evolution as Spirits of Form. Thus they are able, during
    • consequences are highly significant. Let us assume for a moment that
    • the middle third of life that we are wholly under the influence of
    • decline are subject to entirely different Beings who in one way or
    • influences of the first third of life, we, with all our forces, are
    • with, and an integral part of the geographical area where he was
    • is born are active in him. All these factors determine his racial
    • who are responsible for our present consciousness — not between
    • are indirectly the source of the racial differences in mankind
    • how, in our own time, the national characteristics prepare in their
    • must carefully avoid seeing evolution in the form of a perpetually
    • that everything is in a state of evolution and that the races are
    • evolving too. Races are born and will at some future time cease to
    • clearer to us if we take into account the following factor. To a
    • particular geographical area. In this connection I should like to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • that we shall share not only the positive or perhaps also the
    • races and all peoples since we are incarnated in different races at
    • even the smallest nation, has to contribute its share towards the
    • the several peoples are merged in the whole of humanity and how even
    • isolated ethnic groups which are scattered here and there amongst
    • of human evolution. This, however, will only become apparent to us
    • individual Folk Souls we shall have to select examples which are
    • clearer to us in certain respects than the folk characteristics of
    • Hierarchical ladder. Below him are the three kingdoms of nature, the
    • animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms. Above him are the Angels, the
    • all spiritual Beings manifest in some form or other and are to be
    • us suppose a person is traveling on foot over the bare, rugged
    • illusion. In reality spiritual forces are at work radiating from
    • arises, so to speak, a frontier or boundary which is the apparent
    • outward streaming forces which neutralize each other at the apparent
    • forces raying outward in all directions are the forces of the
    • Universe are essentially the forces that proceed from the Spirits of
    • Alpine chain has observed — even if he were unaware of it —
    • The Spirits of Will (or Thrones) are assisted by the Cherubim or
    • aeriform which permeates the apparent solid substance of the Earth.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 6. The Five Root Races of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • that statements such as those made in our last lecture are valid only
    • Universe towards the centre of the Earth. Man does not become aware
    • when they are reflected from the Earth's centre.
    • intimate processes which here take place if you compare what was said
    • Hierarchies. These things are by no means so simple, and in order to
    • problem in such a way that we are prepared to accept that the Spirits
    • of these Hierarchies are reflected in the elements of Earth
    • continually enlarged, that it is unlimited, since things are so
    • clearer understanding of the cooperation between the normal and
    • of Form to act independently. These are the same spiritual Beings who
    • in Genesis are called the Elohim. In the whole Universe which
    • we can distinguish seven of these normal Spirits of Form. There are
    • accordance with their declared intention, then collectively they
    • are really Spirits of Movement should disturb the balance or harmony.
    • Spirits of Form cooperate with the normal Spirits of Form who are
    • from the abnormal Spirits of Form who are really Spirits of Movement.
    • normal Spirits of Form are centred in the Sun and one of them, Jahve
    • activities of these Spirits of Form are influenced by the activities
    • of the abnormal Spirits stream down upon the Earth are arrested by
    • if the Elohim or normal Spirits of Form, operating from the Sun, are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 7. Advance of Folk Spirits to the Rank of Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • post-Atlantean times we are conscious that in the course of their
    • post-Atlantean evolution, we are living in an Age when certain
    • geographical area in Africa, when those who became the Malayan race
    • peoples, other peoples were dispatched to those geographical areas of
    • realize that we are here dealing with that mighty stream of humanity
    • various peoples of Asia, Africa and Europe. We are here concerned
    • stages of development; in other words, some were nearer than others
    • Time Spirit. As we stated at the beginning of this lecture, we are
    • are the Semitic peoples. It is natural to them, and if you recall
    • their different divinities are comprehended in a unity, receive the
    • come from the Semitic people. The other peoples are inclined to
    • from those which are motivated by the prevailing sympathies or
    • evolution towards the Hierarchy of the Spirits of Form. We are now
    • Christianity, were still spread over a large area of Western Europe
    • peoples belonging to the Celtic Folk Spirit also inhabited an area
    • whilst we, on the other hand, are witnessing in our age especially
    • products of miscegenation, other Archangels appeared who took over
    • various Folk Souls are more or less inclined towards this materialist
    • which at the present time are reflected only in the peculiar
    • configuration of Scandinavian mythology. If we compare in the occult
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 8. The Five Post-Atlantean Civilizations.
    Matching lines:
    • common features of Teutonic mythology are very different from the
    • are outside the scope of the present lecture — there is a
    • the greatest nonsense. What happens as a rule when a person compares
    • compares the superficial aspects of the stories of the gods and
    • the practice to compare externals. The impression created by the
    • comparable to the impression made by someone who declares: “Thirty
    • uniform, they could therefore be compared with one another in respect
    • One is merely comparing externals. The apparel and the
    • different Beings are present in Adonis and in Christ, then we are
    • are not of the least consequence. The point is, rather, that one
    • civilization, and nearer to our own age, was the Persian which was
    • were being prepared in Europe for the fifth post-Atlantean
    • ego. Bear this carefully in mind. The Teutonic peoples had to
    • already shared in former times and who therefore were no longer of
    • then come to the Chaldean peoples. They were already aware of the
    • Greeks were nearer to the Germanic peoples. They became ego-conscious
    • experienced. Now memory is much clearer, takes on sharper outlines
    • Greek mythology in this way, if we simply compare Greek names with
    • on, then we are making a superficial study of comparative religion;
    • we are only comparing externals. The manner or mode of perception in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • lecture of yesterday might meet perhaps with difficulties, apparent
    • from a philosophical angle, I must add something in parenthesis by
    • apparent contradiction will resolve itself at once if you recall that
    • knower and the known are one, subject and object of cognition are the
    • development of the individual, these two modes of cognition are
    • distinguish carefully between these modes of perception your
    • world. Formerly, before man was aware of his ego, before he perceived
    • speak of Lucifer, we are speaking of that which has thrust man down
    • Ahriman approached from outside and penetrated into the vast arena of
    • the form of mythology are not always aware of Lucifer and Ahriman to
    • the same extent. For instance, there is no clear awareness of this in
    • they do not betray an awareness of the Ahrimanic influence to the
    • are not heeded at all, nor is this difference noted in external
    • difference is very apparent in the contrast between India and Persia
    • Children of Light, the Spirits who are here the dominant Powers. He
    • inward path. Where the Luciferic powers are lurking he will not allow
    • himself to become aware of the good powers which are present there:
    • wrestle with Ahriman. They feared the external world and regarded it
    • awareness of the fact that there are two influences at work on man as
    • not prepared to submit passively to random external powers, but is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 10. The Mission of Individual Peoples and Cultures in the Past, Present and Future.
    Matching lines:
    • Central Europe as apparently belonging to separate tribes and yet as
    • progressive Folk Souls are always the leaders of the collective
    • the other peoples who followed the Greeks we are chiefly concerned
    • which are built up purely on the ‘I’. The relation of
    • in the area of the Italian and Iberian peninsulas was to be developed
    • mythology. Nevertheless they are simply the products of the highest
    • abstract theorist are mere thoughts, were to him great, mighty
    • clothed seemingly in the barest of thoughts, the thought of “I
    • philosophy, evolution follows a straight line. Thor had to prepare
    • is aware not only of the external world of crude empiric experience,
    • developed. There are however other civilizations which have also
    • occult, poetic feeling steals over one if one compares the Wall of
    • barest indications about these matters. If you compare them with the
    • illuminating they are. Let us consider clairvoyantly the old
    • of this stream are still extant. This stream is the Gulf Stream which
    • sixth post-Atlantean civilization and must be prepared for gradually.
    • Spiritual Soul, is being prepared by the peoples of Western Asia and
    • contingencies must to a certain extent be prepared beforehand, must
    • already be anticipated in order to prepare the ground for future
    • for the peculiar character of the Slavonic peoples who are our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 11. Nerthus, Freyja and Gerda.
    Matching lines:
    • how wonderfully the deepest occult truths are expressed in the
    • was always aware of spiritual impulses, that he felt within his
    • manifest on the physical plane that for which he has been prepared
    • not apparent from the external point of view today, the Archangel of
    • 1,899) new capacities will appear in the isolated few who are
    • Spiritual Science or spiritual research. We are told that in the
    • found in whom the organs of the etheric body are so far developed
    • acquired through training. How are we to account for this? What will
    • capacities are gradually developed.
    • who are open to the stimulus of Spiritual Science will, from the
    • individuals declared themselves to be the new Messiah. The last
    • century. It will be a severe test for those who have been prepared by
    • the spiritual theories are really permeated by a living, spiritual
    • feeling or whether they are only a disguised form of materialism. It
    • who are able to understand that they must perceive the spirit in the
    • is no doubt that nowhere has the ground been better prepared to
    • are evenly matched, neither can prevail. In the same way Odin
    • these details which are set down in the Twilight of the Gods will
    • however, are known to Teutonic mythology; it is fully aware of their
    • embodied what we are now to see again — Christ in etheric form.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • lectures that are to follow.
    • what we are hoping to achieve with today's feeble beginning ...
    • Science are to enter into the depths of human souls. That is why it
    • reached its culmination in Shakespeare, is a current of spiritual
    • prepare for the production of
    • talk, which is to serve as an introduction to the lectures which are
    • the other that, as the right ideal. There are many ideals of
    • such hankerings after an ideal are always something connected with
    • our own personality. Ideals of this kind are really only what one or
    • personal feeling as the standard of measurement. As persons we are
    • taken shape in recent centuries, and what are its immediate needs. If
    • are thirsting for as a means for the spiritual deepening of their
    • are aroused in us by these indications — anthroposophical in
    • figures appear like two beams of prophetic light: they are Persephone
    • and Iphigenia. With these two names we are in a way touching upon
    • what are really two souls in modern man, two souls whose union is
    • These sacrifices are in fact being made, but men are as yet too
    • result. Because forces are already working towards the reunification
    • course of human development have become what they are today. When
    • unfolds. What are the forces which are at work with supporting
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • extent the actual knowledge, of what we are now endeavouring to
    • world and how cosmic forces appeared to them as actual forms or
    • consciousness. Through Spiritual Science we are struggling gradually
    • take their course in complete independence. Despite their apparent
    • mythology has its correspondence in what we are bringing to light
    • disappears, things are really only transformed. Whither, then, has
    • lie deep in the subconscious, forces which in outer Nature are
    • also aware that the same forces which are at work in the depths of
    • the earth are also at work in the depths of the human soul. Just as
    • fruitful forces of Nature appeared to him, what did he say? He said
    • eyes, my brain, my organism, and are active in me, these very same
    • which are active in them, and that it is these forces which construct
    • ‘Outside in Nature, forces are at work; through my breathing
    • and through the food I eat they enter into me. What they are outside
    • forces into the human soul, there they are worked upon and
    • aware that it had once been so. But you will have already realised
    • old, more delicate, rarefied body becoming denser, it is because he
    • is taking in forces which are active in the inner earth, whereas
    • appeared very different from what it does today. It is very
    • rape of Persephone and man's connection with Demeter are really
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • ancient Greece. If we are to grasp the whole mission of Spiritual
    • manner of thinking if we are to enter deeply into the mission of
    • when we become aware of the currents of air in the wind, then we no
    • happenings in the ordering of Nature and rarer events. The one kind
    • occurred only rarely, the other kind was habitual, but for him
    • as well as in rarer occurrences. But this requires a clear
    • recognition that there are two currents in human experience. Men must
    • be quite clear that there are things which form part of a system of
    • there are also other occurrences which can be accepted as facts, just
    • countless modern souls. People like Strader are very numerous today.
    • which are classed as miracles by the purely materialistic mind, and
    • they are.
    • And the fact that attempts are made, that societies are established,
    • are the two facts of which the wise men of ancient Greece already
    • become active within, so outside us in the cosmos those forces are
    • ‘If there are psychic forces within me which cause thought to
    • the feeling that the forces which cause thought to light up in us are
    • ether, so are the wide expanses of space, permeated with the
    • are rooted in our ether bodies. You know that from other
    • the earth, the same forces are active as are active in us when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • or the ego-bearer. Now it is obvious that because this ego is in such
    • body that transplanted into the world of space they are governed by
    • Indeed with our egos we are right inside the world. Upon what goes on
    • forces outside in space which are their counterpart, just as the
    • Think how closely the experiences of our ego are bound up with our
    • our egos from all this! How intimately we are bound up with the
    • macrocosm out there! With our egos we are as if emptied out into our
    • about to say by way of parenthesis you will find in the little book I
    • concerned with the guidance of mankind which is nearest to man, we
    • find those who in eastern mysticism are called Dhyani, in Christian
    • these Beings are particularly fitted to be responsible for this
    • guidance at the point where it is nearest to man. They are at work
    • another, and when we say that the Angels were the leaders nearest to
    • in a very abstract way. Things are not like that in the real world;
    • there are all sorts of distinctions. As a matter of fact, there are
    • bodies. The physical bodies which we men have are an Earth product,
    • beings who are going through their human evolution on the Earth
    • in human bodies and mixed with the rest as real men. Legends are to
    • teachers of India, who are called the Holy Rishis. The Holy Rishis
    • are next above man, the Angels. In the Greek period quite special
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • have. In fact, compared with the gods of Egypt or Persia, the Greek
    • was just because they were aware of this that the Greeks could depict
    • understood once more as Spiritual Science prepares the ground for it.
    • evolution on the Moon. But we are not told that the Greek gods
    • inconsistency. Such apparent inconsistencies are inevitable, for
    • Indeed the paths of spiritual truth are intricate, and can only be
    • Greeks were certainly aware that in their own time the Beings of
    • But another apparent
    • these forces are at work outside in space without being gathered
    • which are also called laws. Try then to imagine to yourself a real
    • to work through the body of Jesus of Nazareth. Whereas after the
    • soul-experiences. You are even told how the human being has to ask
    • just because they are saturated with the stuff of one's own
    • could give them in their Atlantean incarnations. Yet if we are
    • are in marked contrast to the Elohim, to Jahve, who is pre-eminently
    • within Christianity these two influences are to be found, merged
    • Greek too was aware of it. He was sensible of an earlier
    • speak of an intellectual ego, as we do today, but he was aware of
    • beyond what the macrocosmic forces of Zeus, Poseidon and Pluto are,
    • through the earthly elements, they are the elder Dionysos.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • really are can say, ‘Falsehood is detected by proving
    • date we are more perfect than we were earlier, it has come about
    • four-fold man, as we are accustomed to treat of him in the light of
    • bearer’. The outstanding characteristic of this human ego
    • encounter this ego once. Although we know quite well that there are
    • only, in ourselves. The egos of all other men are hidden from us
    • what we see as his physical body is maya, illusion. But there are as
    • many instances of this illusion of a physical body as there are men
    • the physical plane; only we are looking at it from within, and
    • from the outside, we are able to say: ‘Admittedly we learn to
    • a fulness about it which comes nearer to expressing the truth than
    • unprepared, were to enter clairvoyantly the spiritual
    • wonders of the world are to be found. We find secreted there how
    • and Eve were right to be ashamed of it. What we as men are confronted
    • should not look like the man of today, whose bodies are the combined
    • etheric and astral bodies. These are the satyrs and Sileni who follow
    • the earth we shall never find traces of prehistoric man which are
    • prosaic, intellectual science. There are today many Darwinian and
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • mythology, our usual very superficial ideas about it are bound to be
    • phrases which are so familiar in modern philosophy. Because of the
    • ideation which takes place in the physical brain. Thus, if we are
    • philosophy and psychology are based, that in the act of cognition
    • mirror; then you do see what you are, you see how you look.
    • his thoughts but he would not be aware of them. The whole endeavour
    • circles are to be found. These thoughts do not enter into the brain
    • they are reflected through the activity of the brain and thrown back
    • which we ourselves have first produced, and which are then made
    • we see when as earthly men we become aware of what actually goes on
    • we are examining is quite easy to understand.
    • What we today are
    • ourselves, to get to know what we are. Now all our knowledge takes
    • penetrate at all into what we are as physical bodily organism; it is
    • enthusiasm for knowledge, because they are incapable of
    • Spiritual Science which are given here, a different style, a
    • ordinary science is accustomed; here things are so described that
    • words in the light of present-day usage will believe that they are
    • just words like any other. Not at all. They are words which go back
    • new birth, forces are at work in him which he has brought with him
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • together with what we gather from history, are a better help in this
    • respect than our abstract ideas, which are too impoverished to be
    • Ordeals are what come upon a man whenever he tries to enter upon the
    • be easy to compare the mood which prevails in the first scene of the
    • consciousness is quite unaware. A treasure slumbers in the deepest
    • strata of our souls; we are harbouring something in depths of soul
    • consciousness.’ What are we doing when we bring up this
    • through us. We are not cultivating in our knowledge any private
    • concern of our own, we are not doing anything merely in the interests
    • of our own egotism, we are simply carrying back into the higher
    • noble heritage which the gods have given us, so that they may share
    • deteriorate, then we are in a very real sense being
    • the world-process. We are allowing our divine heritage to go to
    • waste, if we are reluctant to recognise its presence in us.
    • are like this. From this fear, this feeling of impotence, we at first
    • gradually through our deepening in Spiritual Science, that we are
    • most unselfish actions are performed for our own sakes, for by
    • the normal consciousness today is quite unaware, and that when in the
    • prepared and formed through the Saturn, Sun and Moon evolutions. By
    • higher truth are complex, and only he can walk them who is willing
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • that the finest elements of the blood are passing over all the time
    • element of our etheric body streams through the brain that we are
    • phantom-like in comparison with the later man, it barely hinted at
    • as yet in a more rarefied condition. All that the higher hierarchies
    • part of the Earth, it is its skeleton. There are yet other forces,
    • constitute it as an organism in which we are embedded.
    • These forces actually stream into man from below, they are directed
    • upon man (if we are to express it spatially) from the Earth upwards.
    • — these forces are recognised by ordinary science as well as by
    • these forces are present. They had another task in Earth evolution as
    • are known in zoology as mammals as the Darwinists do. It is quite
    • mammal very different formative forces are at work. The mammals which
    • are connected with what worked as formative force upon our
    • outwards laid hold of the human organisation. They are the same
    • mammals. In esotericism these influences are summarised under the
    • what these forces are like which stream upon the Earth from cosmic
    • space we must ask ourselves which are the creatures upon whom they
    • substance of the Earth from cosmic space are almost exclusively
    • active. They are the creatures belonging to the bird kingdom. Our
    • admit that the forces at work in the mammals are quite different from
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • aware that in one or another fact, one or another thing in the world,
    • compared with that of the Greeks, we think in a very different
    • wonder, we are not at all inclined to find the answer to the riddle
    • these descendants of ours are enabled through a wider outlook on the
    • astral body, because they are not allowed to pass through our brain,
    • reality, and compared with it the knowledge which we acquire today
    • and shadowy forms they are!’ That sentiment could even be
    • on Goethe's theory of knowledge, which appeared many years ago.
    • consciousness of today it can only produce ideas which are
    • consciousness is can be spared this experience. The soul has
    • If we are familiar
    • today — which are bound to be abstract, because they are derived
    • received in his physical body. These are closed regions to him. But
    • been squeezed. Again and again we are repelled, when we try to
    • penetrate into our own inner being. We can be very clearly aware of
    • are what we first meet when we enter into ourselves, seem horrifying
    • a lower nature in ourselves, and are thrown back upon ourselves worse
    • into ourselves we are confronted as it were by the density of our
    • formidable dangers. If we expand into universal space we are in
    • plunge into ourselves, we are in danger of surrendering our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • figures in the spiritual [area] of mankind who rise[s] like a star. These
    • such a humen being, whom we have at first compared to a star that flashes
    • that the soul and spirit of man are much more intimately bound up with the
    • experiences of the spirit are still connected with the outer, with processes
    • and weaving in all things. These are the ages when the human soul was
    • not so far removed from the founding of Christianity as we are from
    • the Reformation. The experiences and writings of Augustine as compared
    • with the traditions of Greek culture are highly characteristic of the
    • — divided by a deep, deep cleft, are those beautiful, majestic
    • Science we must realize that we are living in an age which represents
    • Spiritual. More and more we are dancing into an age of inner deepening.
    • the soul of Raphael we are struck, above all, by the way in which the soul
    • Art, saying that it cannot be compared with anything that had gone before.
    • of that epoch are typical. A nobleman of the town enters it as a warrior
    • upon his words, but who had now deserted him and were looking with apparent
    • few, — and they were artists, — do the words of Savonarela
    • the monk's robe after Savonarela's martyrdom in order to work in his Order
    • Savonarela. When they contemplate the soul of Raphael in all its isolation,
    • fact the whole Papal system against which Savonarela directed his words
    • They are mighty figures, these popes, but “Christians” in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: About Horses That Can Count and Calculate
    Matching lines:
    • which are able to count and do sums, and also possess other kinds of
    • of philosophers. Finally a pamphlet appeared, written by a philologist,
    • be certain influences — namely, influences which are as materialistic
    • animal may be set the task of finding out the square root of 16. Very
    • slight gestures are made, expressing what the person thinks, expressing
    • what the square root of 16 is. The horse perceives these gestures and
    • by stamping his foot it indicates the square root of 16. This explanation
    • what horses are able to perceive! Such an explanation, however, rescued
    • that all mathematical concepts are contained in the structure of the
    • in the middle ear, which are connected with the sense of equilibrium.
    • cord. If a human being arrives at mathematical conclusions, we are able
    • we generally imagine. For mathematical conclusions are formed, as it
    • were ... Through the different positions of his spine, as compared with
    • become aware so strongly of the way in which the mathematical automaton
    • set him the task of raising a number of four digits to square. The professor
    • Why? Because the professor had raised a wrong number to the square.
    • is a totality — consequently, all roads, squares, etc. are connected.
  • Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
    Matching lines:
    • which are borrowed from the national epic of the Finns are not rightly
    • we are led more deeply into the soul of humanity and the striving of
    • humanity than by any other historical investigation; we are so led into
    • are brought powerfully before our souls, as vividly as the present time,
    • uncertain and dim from the historical point of view are the descriptions
    • work upon us, do we look into the souls of those people who are far
    • are occupied with the scientific or literary aspect of them! We need
    • in a very beautiful book on Homer's Iliad which appeared only a few
    • are presented to our soul by Homer as if they were immediately in front
    • manner of representation; the whole way in which the events are brought
    • as in the Niebelungen or in the Kalevala, are the deeds of spiritual-divine
    • and passions of men, men who like Achilles are far removed in a certain
    • and deeds of men who are nearer to ordinary humanity like Odysseus,
    • often appears such that we are obliged to say: How egotistical! How
    • self-centred! A being in whose soul divine-spiritual impulses are at
    • only produced the special episodes which are described in the Iliad
    • are able to observe, which could say more to him during the development
    • or Niebelungen saga are represented Gods or Heroes of primeval humanity
    • alone woo Brunnhilde. And in what a remarkable way are described such
    • qualities which are expressed in the epic when it is said that he can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • Archangels are described: Michael in autumn at Michaelmas, Gabriel in
    • meditative study. Included are 5 color plates of Steiner's blackboard
    • sense-perceptible events, we are living in a time of hard tests for
    • world, we have all this before us: these are the external facts. But
    • organs, as we may call them. Compared with the sense-world, this
    • spiritual deeds shine out and run their course. And they are in truth
    • characteristic: they are not comprehensible without further
    • things are not made as convenient as possible: anything one
    • significant for man, are inscribed, as I have said, in the astral
    • plant-roots that are preparing for new growth, and among the other
    • snow. In the swirling and whirling of their dance they are governed
    • earth, we share in the effects of its warmth and light. But when a
    • prepare our souls to become receptive to the activities that go on
    • time of high summer, he will go out of himself to share in the life
    • however, we are to participate in this
    • so only if in a certain sense we are able to experience the dying
    • beings, and he will become aware of what this really
    • human beings shining in the astral light and tries to ensnare and
    • counterpart — so gentle and apparently so small — in a
    • wages war there on anxiety, fear and hate. The processes which are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • Archangels are described: Michael in autumn at Michaelmas, Gabriel in
    • meditative study. Included are 5 color plates of Steiner's blackboard
    • in-breathing, occurs, and the elemental beings are drawn back into
    • and turned back at Michaelmas are drawn further and further in, until
    • in the depths of winter they are united most intimately with the Earth.
    • now we are concerned with the coming of winter to one part of the
    • continents are only floating, as it were, in this great watery
    • atmosphere where the watery element comes to an end. Hence if we are
    • an extraordinarily rarefied condition.
    • we are concerned with something of
    • the small quantities we use are water for us. For the universe, this
    • far as we are considering the hydrosphere in relation to water, we
    • were in this drop of quicksilver, naturally, are metallic substances
    • definitely to a spherical form. Embedded in the whole sphere are the
    • wants to be. Hence, when we look up into the cosmos, we are really
    • the Earth to form itself into a cosmic water-drop, we are really
    • see as growing, sprouting life, we are looking at the salt-process.
    • The salts are carried up through the plants; they stream out and
    • seeding process? When plants run to seed, they are doing what we are
    • The plants grow up into the sulphur-process. They are most strongly
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • Archangels are described: Michael in autumn at Michaelmas, Gabriel in
    • meditative study. Included are 5 color plates of Steiner's blackboard
    • deposits, which are indeed a phenomenon of the utmost importance for
    • are surrounded everywhere by the Jura limestone, and you will have
    • and spirit are to be found everywhere, we can allow ourselves to
    • the cosmos. The limestone's spiritual thinking qualities are dulled,
    • things are naturally not apparent in a
    • are really able to pursue their activities only within human
    • illusions are shattered.
    • outer nature these hopes are shattered, but the Ahrimanic beings long
    • March approaches, and down below the Ahrimanic beings are at work,
    • the elemental beings — who are wholly spiritual, immaterial,
    • although they live within the material Earth — are transported
    • beings, we find they are of etheric nature. And it is impossible for
    • these beings, who are really those cast down by Michael, to expand in
    • They are of a purely astral nature. Through everything that
    • able to become etheric beings, whereas they are now only astral
    • the two extremes of man are written
    • we can say: These are the hopes, the
    • clouds, as in Shakespeare's play, a shape which looks first like a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • Archangels are described: Michael in autumn at Michaelmas, Gabriel in
    • meditative study. Included are 5 color plates of Steiner's blackboard
    • John's-tide, we really have the impression that down there are the
    • into lines, angles and surfaces. If we are to have an impression of
    • silver-sparkling crystal lines and waves are working within myself?
    • feel — everything is such that in perceiving it we are
    • are of course bound to be only approximate — an
    • of summer. There are further things we can observe as the deeds
    • which are reflected up above the blue crystal-formations of the earth
    • embodied cosmic Understanding, this cosmic Intelligence, are woven in
    • cosmic Intelligence of Uriel, the silver forces (white) are drawn
    • Earth, where it animates the elements that in the midst of winter are
    • weaving around these silver-gleaming crystalline rays are shapes
    • shapes are human errors which stand out against the natural order of
    • growing crystal forms, are searchingly surveyed. Here it is that from
    • midsummer human errors are woven into the regular crystals which are
    • Imagination. These things are quite real, but I cannot speak of them
    • these motifs are there. They do not have to be sought out; they can
    • Spirit-Mother points downwards, the Mysteries which are united by the
    • in these nine lines are the Mysteries
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
    Matching lines:
    • Archangels are described: Michael in autumn at Michaelmas, Gabriel in
    • meditative study. Included are 5 color plates of Steiner's blackboard
    • we are to arrive at an understanding of the whole place and situation
    • then they are very little understood. So in the first part of
    • to fill the All with harmonies caressing.
    • translation are included, as necessary, throughout this lecture
    • understanding, unfortunately, for how things really are. For example,
    • is then compared with external combustion, in which all sorts
    • he sees how little are human errors compatible with the abstract but
    • for his gravely judging gaze, as he looks down and compares human
    • they are pictures of all that by dint of virtue humanity has achieved.
    • Uriel descends (yellow arrow) and while his forces are thus coming to
    • our heads. And then these forces, which at other times are outside in
    • man, aware of every breath that is drawn, of everything that flows
    • between the ages of seven and fourteen. There are great
    • again after fourteen; they are relatively least during the period
    • and all the secrets of healing are at the same time secrets of
    • Raphael, which are cosmic in spring, permeate the whole mystery of
    • midsummer they are carried into man by the Gabriel forces, after
    • judgment and warning, at the side of men: the positions are reversed.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • described are Jesus in the Essene community, the conversation between
    • which are essential to any real understanding of it. Let me
    • Christ Idea are on the wane, especially so in those who claim
    • Idea; and in books and lecture-courses which are available
    • the secrets of the Christ Being and of the Christ Idea are to
    • life of the last centuries, we are met from century to century
    • sitting here are certainly aware. I need only remind you of the
    • primitive people who were its first bearers, Christianity
    • Christ. Those first bearers of the Christian impulse who found
    • had nothing to bring into this arena of Greco-Roman life save
    • that are still valid to-day — down to Marcus Aurelius,
    • very considerable. And yet as personalities they are potent
    • responsible for the achievements of these bearers of the Christ
    • worship, who are, or at least appear to be, inseparable from
    • centuries. But then we are astonished to find this same
    • that are put into words. As can be seen from my little essay on
    • aware of many things) — anyone who realises this is led
    • grasping the life-principles which in reality are
    • that the impulses of Christianity work even where they are
    • me here make a trivial comparison. How many people are there
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • described are Jesus in the Essene community, the conversation between
    • Whitsun Festival, by those who are generally known as the
    • for such vision are induced.
    • said finds its way to inadequately prepared hearts and souls
    • solar eclipse and with all those things that are the
    • theories which are already current in the world, but somewhat
    • tremor closes; the stone is hurled aside. These are all actual
    • sincerity that such things are impossible. Nevertheless
    • saying that such things are incredible, because one
    • experienced then for the first time: When Jesus of Nazareth
    • Cosmos. The death of Jesus of Nazareth was the birth of the
    • This is, so to speak, the first knowledge we are able to read
    • death of Jesus of Nazareth otherwise than in an abnormal state
    • became aware of the manner in which all that the Apostles
    • been quickened by the all-prevailing Cosmic Love, appeared to
    • Last Supper — an experience they had shared with Christ
    • — in the quite different Form in which He appeared after
    • mysteries of His Kingdom of which we are now becoming conscious
    • is the following. I know well that we are living in a time when
    • many things are being prepared for the near future of mankind
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • described are Jesus in the Essene community, the conversation between
    • who are generally called the Apostles of Christ Jesus
    • the pictures of which I spoke are discerned; but in the hearts
    • they bore within their very souls those things we are now
    • from then onwards until the Mystery of Golgotha when we compare
    • Pentecost is to be compared with the life passed through
    • prepare for the next earthly life. After his death, therefore,
    • concepts that are elaborated in Theosophy. We know that in
    • Co.] we know that the peoples of the earth are led and guided
    • are the intermediaries between those who are the actual
    • they are transformed. Peoples are born and peoples die —
    • planet. As mountains and rivers are around us here, so were the
    • conceive. If we are to think correctly about these matters,
    • three years there dwelt in the body of Jesus of Nazareth a
    • undergone by Christ are fundamentally different from those
    • the concepts and ideas arising from these things are taken in
    • And yet, what an impulse has been given! But these things are
    • are, people will think differently in many respects. Matters
    • that are, in reality, profoundly significant are so often
    • intentions, to begin with, are altogether good, who is a great
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • described are Jesus in the Essene community, the conversation between
    • took place around Christ Jesus are not by any means all
    • with narratives of the life of Jesus of Nazareth approximately
    • of Nazareth from about his twelfth year onwards. As you know,
    • in the life of Jesus of Nazareth when the Jesus of St. Luke's
    • moment in the life of Jesus of Nazareth is indicated in the
    • worked in such a way that Jesus of Nazareth was able at that
    • Nazareth held him in highest repute because of the astounding
    • among the learned scribes. Those around Jesus of Nazareth
    • Nazareth too, he astonished the learned doctors who came there
    • himself became aware of the inspiration of the Bath-Kol.
    • Zarathustra-Ego, Jesus of Nazareth was able very rapidly to
    • Jesus of Nazareth during his sixteenth and seventeenth years.
    • Nazareth — he believed that the Bath-Kol made known to
    • and terrible moment for Jesus of Nazareth when the Bath-Kol
    • perpetuating the old Hebraic wisdom. Jesus of Nazareth felt as
    • of Nazareth at the time when these experiences were thronging
    • seventeenth and eighteenth years, Jesus of Nazareth began to
    • Jesus of Nazareth possessed, as it were by a process of
    • altar and Jesus of Nazareth witnessed the whole act of worship,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • described are Jesus in the Essene community, the conversation between
    • Jesus of Nazareth from about his twelfth year to approximately
    • soul of Jesus of Nazareth but for the whole evolution of
    • From many different points of view we are learning to realise
    • humanity. In this particular course of lectures we are learning
    • we will turn once again to the soul of Jesus of Nazareth and
    • when Jesus of Nazareth was approaching the end of his twenties.
    • between Jesus of Nazareth and his mother — she who since
    • he was aware only of the inexhaustible riches of the
    • Nazareth and the mother. The mother loved him very deeply and
    • were to come to-day — so said Jesus of Nazareth —
    • experiences in the realms of heaven — there are no
    • This was the sense in which Jesus of Nazareth spoke. He also
    • of Nazareth — although the good old Hillel [Hillel lived
    • oldest and most important Jewish laws.] has disappeared
    • and vein in which Jesus of Nazareth spoke of Hillel to his
    • are always gazing at the great desert. The man who had laid the
    • of Nazareth to his mother — is in many respects like one
    • of Nazareth and his kinsmen also traced their descent. And
    • nobody to listen; such teachings are untimely. In olden days
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • are developed in the direction of that comprehensive picture of man's
    • number of our dear friends and members, and are soon to accompany
    • There are
    • compared with man's birth. Immediately after death man passes through
    • a condition which can be compared with the embryonic life, with the
    • compared to the entry into the physical world, with the drawing of
    • which they were connected, are like spiritual heralds of our
    • something which those who are left behind on the physical plane will
    • spiritual movement, of which we are to become part, has to bring a
    • understanding of what virtue and morality are.
    • reasons that are holy. All other virtues which exist in life, and
    • effectively — if we are attentive towards everything in life,
    • we are most remote from wisdom. Karma may have brought it about that
    • aroused furious anger in us, and if when we are old we no longer grow
    • nature. Between birth and death we are only outside our physical and
    • we use those organs of our physical and ethereal bodies which are so
    • which have developed over the longest period, which were prepared by
    • evolution. We can compare the brain with our torso, upon which we
    • part. Hands are on the way to become what the brain is already. In
    • through more stages of evolution. The hands are on the way to become
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • ceased. Today, we are virtually obliged simply to accept the
    • up into natural laws, as they are called. Admittedly, to do so
    • which must retire in wisdom and modesty when we are
    • many people today, I believe, are fully conscious of the force
    • exists in countless numbers of people today an awareness
    • ourselves to be in an area of non-reality.
    • science develops theories that are just the opposite of its
    • natural force, have a compelling effect. I may thus compare it
    • me. Existent forces can compel me, whether they are
    • These are the two poles, the one relating to the life of
    • the civilized world today are being affected by the problems of
    • involved with science are faced with demands and questions and
    • scientific results of any consequence penetrate, are
    • therefore not only scientific questions that are involved here,
    • who then compares them with what I shall have to say, will
    • must be something abnormal about the man who is aware of his
    • however, when he wished to develop cognitive powers that are
    • current combines with those processes that are the physical
    • nerve and sense processes alone; they are always permeated by
    • human self, the human I. The awareness of personal
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • There are, it may be objected, very few people on whom such
    • unconscious awareness of it affects his soul, man is overcome
    • outside world and our senses, which are of course physical and
    • are thus faced with problems both by the powerlessness of our
    • descending when it flows down into our own body. We are forced
    • corporeal processes are parallel to mental ones, and mental
    • appeared here in Vienna which represent milestones in the
    • standpoint of ordinary consciousness, these books are
    • discover something about what are usually called mental
    • must be apparent to the impartial observer today, I speak to
    • consciousness are more or less sleeping or, let us say, latent
    • something which, if I may say so, is found only rarely in
    • continue? The soul-powers which are the most important to me
    • men are inclined to say: the form of consciousness I have once
    • these preparatory ones, and which are designed to draw
    • which, once they are trained, introduce man into a spiritual
    • what appear inwardly as memories but are also connected
    • need only compare the vitality of our experience of the colours
    • exercises, they are all directed at what I am trying to
    • as are operations in mathematics or geometry.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 3: East and West in History
    Matching lines:
    • affect us, we are initiated into the whole relationship of man
    • after all. Its novelty is apparent, one might say, in the
    • there remain countless facts in history which are not
    • point we are struck by an image that can symbolize history: the
    • up waves which are not determined by those that went
    • cognitive capacities that are not present in ordinary
    • have permanence in the soul; and we are simply unhealthy in
    • are transitory, like the sight of a real object in the outside
    • physical being; for if thoughts are to gain some permanence as
    • people are frightened of a philistinism of spiritual vision
    • philosophy. Well, the view of life we are discussing here
    • therein lies its vitality! We are brought back again to life as
    • memory, and we know where we are with it once and for all.
    • in the vital life of the soul. We are thus never condemned to
    • prepare themselves carefully for spiritual vision, but
    • my lectures, other features will become apparent. Today, I
    • concepts are quite so suitable for the meditative life I have
    • times that are “historical” in the sense that they
    • are approachable not only by anyone who can examine the
    • word. Even here, it is apparent that our thinking today is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • immerse ourselves lovingly in shifting concepts that are more
    • shapes of clouds, fluctuating and rapidly changing as they are?
    • the development of the world. But once it has appeared on
    • us imagine for a moment that we are in the laboratory: how
    • heavily equipped we are with these concepts, so remote from
    • concepts! We need them, if we are to reach understanding.
    • But how remote are the observations we record on light and
    • shall have to retune our soul to share in what the eye can see
    • These are differences of temper in the attitude to life of East
    • comes to us from the Orient. In other respects again, we are
    • would be dumb and dark. And in becoming more and more aware of
    • nature are in complete harmony.
    • he would discover that as a rule they are no more than
    • transformed external perceptions. Within man, memories are not
    • only faithfully preserved; they are also transformed in many
    • This life is made up of images that are the remains of our
    • really are within us will become for us a replica in the
    • physical organs. We are entirely in agreement with what exact
    • hand we know that the material forms operating within us are
    • an awareness of the need for redemption from what can be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • question will be raised: Are there paths by which man can reach
    • and careful method of seeking truth. In particular, this view
    • carefully where the limits of purely natural knowledge are
    • trained natural scientists on this subject today are founded on
    • those who follow in their wake, are dangerous guides to the
    • soon as we become aware of the need to consider man as a
    • (though they are viewed very differently today from the way he
    • whole life, and on what we are in life because we can love, we
    • as Meister Eckhart or Johannes Tauler are not completely free
    • are any gaps in it, as far back into our childhood as we can
    • There are thus two limits to ordinary consciousness: a limit of
    • are we able to carry over our experience into the reality of
    • physical and sensuous one. Compared with ordinary
    • preparatory exercises. These exercises are aimed at
    • is healthy. If we are, then no one will be able to raise the
    • rather spirit-organ — becomes, that is, as transparent in
    • soul and spirit as the human eye is transparent. We need only
    • transparent. With what is vital in our will, we can then enter
    • seeing the spiritual world, we are enabled to comprehend our
    • side of the mirror. The mystic is not aware of what is really
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 6: Individual and Society
    Matching lines:
    • questions today if you are identified with a particular
    • ideas, and can say: This is our age! These are its needs! But
    • standpoint to the views put forward here are familiar to me,
    • one another, paradoxical as it may sound, than we are today.
    • powers are specially adapted to the purposes I have described,
    • but are less well suited to arousing in man the social
    • on the social needs of recent times. These needs, as they are
    • conclude: the dominant forces in them are ultimately not
    • life, but are instincts, unconscious feelings. And if we were
    • configurations are still present. On the other hand, man owes
    • of the most important social questions of today became apparent
    • clearly that we are present in it with our entire substance:
    • we are approaching the problem of freedom with complete
    • seriousness, however, we are cast for a moment, by this
    • imaginal attitudes if we are to take our place within the
    • today still shrink back when they are told: that which operated
    • There are countless definitions of capitalism, often
    • very soon find that our concepts, intended as they are to
    • — it is necessary for us, if we are to reach an
    • life, of looking for Utopias (which are also dogmatic). The
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 7: The Individual Spirit and the Social Structure
    Matching lines:
    • the whole of human relationships throughout the world are
    • which yet are directly reflected in man's life today, I shall
    • certain autocracy becomes apparent, a system of administration
    • entities, the impulses from which are absorbed into their
    • things are rather different. There is a tendency towards what
    • ideas to prevail which are regarded as correct. These are
    • and are set forth from the beginning in an administrative, a
    • throughout the world are very much greater still, and that only
    • including the social ones, are affected by world conditions as
    • they are affected by philosophical impulses, in the way I have
    • when for men natural laws were not as they are today —
    • spiritual laws were not so abstract as they are today. In
    • they could transport themselves to a particular area of
    • awareness of how impulses from extra-terrestrial nature,
    • are steeped in this religious element, this awareness that
    • foundations. And however much these things are disguised in
    • that we cannot understand at all if we are not in a position to
    • that appear the same in their outward form are not the same
    • we are sufficiently unprejudiced, we can discover a
    • Plato's views are often presented abstractly, the spirit in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • and nations into conflict, strife and combat, are to lead, if
    • within his social system. All those who are not fixed within
    • he sees it — into its fabric, are not in fact completely
    • in the depths of the soul. The European's awareness of
    • and emotions, desires and appetites, notions that are of this
    • usually taken far too much at its face value. People are always
    • am well aware that to introduce the aesthetic element into
    • half-conscious perception of the world, nearer and nearer to a
    • complete awareness of himself. We may say: in the social
    • the sense of self. From an awareness that the soul was not then
    • humanity at that time had no awareness of the claims of
    • life. The latter only appeared in the course of history, and
    • appeared to Plato, we are nowadays very much aware that
    • slavery in earlier times, and if we are willing to sift this
    • him his authority, we are describing something that was in fact
    • unnecessary for animals. Where apparent exceptions occur, they
    • the social system. When man's awareness of self is fully
    • on a society of men who are now seeking to expand their
    • ego into the general social order. Men are unable to find the
    • are, simple workmen; but as such we want all our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 9: Prospects of its Solution (Europe-America)
    Matching lines:
    • are seeking, within the present social system, forces that inspire
    • and deficiencies are only too evident; prospects, genuine ones at
    • There are, of course, self-deceivers, on a greater or lesser
    • you can build the other things that are socially desirable and
    • way; something further is needed. What is needed, if we are to
    • masses: the miseries and cares that beset them, their
    • able to speak in such a way that we are not felt to be academic
    • or “educated” or theoretical, but are taken as men
    • opinions. They consider that the masses are not really
    • call them. But they are! If you can only find the right
    • as they are called, and the leaders. It is possible today to
    • not those of decline, are to prevail.
    • something in which spiritual forces and spiritual impulses are
    • really seem like — and in a sense even are — the
    • emissary appeared at a meeting that was summoned for the
    • appeared. And when I commented that, if the principle of
    • humanity, so that your hearers
    • feel you are saying something to them that reaches into their
    • mankind today are employed in such a way that their work cannot
    • tend to be formed in these circles are indeed organized on the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 10: From Monolithic to Threefold Unity
    Matching lines:
    • the fundamentals of spiritual science, as will be apparent from
    • unless it is something towards which they are themselves
    • Under what conditions are men really in a position to give
    • different, the obstacles to change are legion, so that what we
    • practice, cannot be realized! There are differences of rank and
    • themselves. We are born into particular economic institutions
    • decades, we become aware that in fact the essentials of the
    • social problem are not by any means located where they
    • are usually looked for.
    • are creating the best institutions conceivable.
    • an upward development. If organisms are to flourish and to
    • at every moment. Forces of ascent, growth and maturation are
    • present continuously; but so too are the forces of
    • advancement and decline are inherent in it. You can only
    • area of social life, something that has been learnt from
    • conditions as they really are, it will after a time reveal
    • individual personalities are active in it. What is correct for
    • not with any lively and practical awareness of the social
    • must consider. And so we are led to the distinct branches that
    • which are connected with human personalities. The
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • Be sure to compare this version with these other versions of this
    • we are striving towards, as a new spiritual knowledge, cannot consist
    • thoughts are awake, from waking until falling asleep, but the Will is
    • and represent something to themselves concerning it, they are of course
    • a dream while you are dreaming. Man only dreams of real willing during
    • part you are quite unconscious of it, just as you are unconscious of
    • your thoughts when you are asleep. A great part of the activity of will
    • thereby become aware you were following your nerve-paths, and the etheric
    • taken place which are expressed in the Paradise-Myth, man was permitted
    • days. We are unable to eat of the Tree of Life, i.e. — enjoy in
    • that a man appeared, who was in the position not merely to follow along
    • For what is reflected back for us are but images, finely filtrated images,
    • are contained in our blood and nerves, but cosmic mysteries such as
    • are already exhausted, because we have developed beyond them. We only
    • are revealed to us when we experience ourselves within the blood extending
    • takes place in blood and nerves, we are unable — when deeply sunk
    • man was inwardly aware of himself. Blood was not yet developed within
    • how he himself is included in the cosmos. He also was aware imaginatively
    • such things, because again and again things which are of this kind of
    • in parenthesis, people have not yet lost the enjoyment experienced under
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • Be sure to compare this version with these other versions of this
    • and again that what we are striving towards as a new spiritual
    • really only partially awake. Our thoughts are awake from waking
    • concerning it, they are of course awake. But how the will arises
    • know of a dream while you are dreaming. Man only dreams of real
    • you do not even dream. For the most part you are quite unconscious
    • of it, just as you are unconscious of your thoughts when you are
    • and would thereby become aware that you were following your
    • which are expressed in the Paradise-Myth, man was permitted to eat
    • mind which can be of essential importance for you: we are unable to
    • appeared who was in a position not merely to follow along the path
    • back for us are but images, finely filtrated images, as it were, of
    • what is contained in the blood and nerves. Cosmic mysteries are
    • contained in our blood and nerves, but such cosmic mysteries as are
    • which are revealed to us when we experience ourselves within the
    • takes place in blood and nerves. We are unable, when deeply sunk in
    • inwardly aware of himself. Blood was not yet developed within him,
    • how he himself is included in the cosmos. He also was aware
    • because again and again things arise that are of this kind of
    • of existence was lost. It may be added parenthetically that people
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: St. Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • these things are not admitted nor even clearly seen.
    • appear to our eyes, or are audible to our ears, or which make
    • impressions on our other Sense-organs, are really so
    • inwardly. Certainly such things are said, even in our times,
    • and there are those who demand this two-fold courage of their
    • fellow-man, if they are anxious to create a world-conception,
    • nor Descartes took into consideration. I hare spoken of this
    • apparently experiences securely in his inner being is not made
    • atavistic perceptions and the newer ones, which are on only
    • to which I am now referring, are those which pertain especially
    • emphasised what a gigantic contrast appeared through the
    • transformation which appeared in earthly evolution through the
    • world-conception. But therewith, my dear friends, (since we are
    • prepared, because they knew that it is a deception, a maya, to
    • those things which Sprout and Grow are enchanted out of the
    • Christ, Who passed through the Body of Jesus of Nazareth,
    • recognise through your sleep-life how the Moon-forces are
    • course we should not be the human being we are and that we
    • We are only personalities, and especially free personalities,
    • shall now hare to make a great jump. Just as we hare
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • There are two translations of this work:
    • requirements are satisfied, not out of his own work done, but out of work
    • There are two translations of this work:
    • are satisfied, not out of his own work done, but out of work done by
    • endnotes are from the German editor, and footnotes are
    • (1905-06), which appeared in the periodical Lucifer
    • only in those areas to which one retreats from the great common
    • are a few people who have nothing particular to do, who in an
    • with all that must prepare itself in the present for a salutary
    • rather because we know that these laws we are studying and
    • which are active in the great world-all are also active in the
    • We are sort of like an engineer who absorbs himself for years
    • and opens up a further horizon. Who would dare to present
    • Theosophy, the world and life are considered will notice
    • has come up with theories that are impotent regarding life. The
    • forces in mankind that are not powerless regarding
    • orientation toward the world and toward workers. Here are
    • [4th edition, Berlin 1905, p.31] { Bracketed statements [ ] are
    • most unappetizing aspects of the national economy are easy
    • will find that things that are supposed to be guideposts,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Architectural Forms
    Matching lines:
    • by whom all rights are reserved.
    • very forms express the Greek experience of culture: they are
    • to his tremendous question about humanity: What powers are
    • those which are active from the moment of the earth's
    • are expressed in a subjectively arbitrary manner in artistic
    • architectural function, which originate in human design and are
    • where pillars have shapes which are not architectural, but
    • picturesque; recesses are marked by pillars in picturesque
    • commonplace, with which people are filled and which they can
    • terms. Certainly humanity was always aware that monumental art
    • connected with the name of Louis XIV, the apparent severely
    • not wish to mention individual buildings, because they are not
    • necessities of art, are simply human champagne-whims poured
    • old philosophies are hunted out; old ideas are to live
    • can feel: these were built by people who are really far removed
    • in the building, compared with the cold life of the present age
    • humanity; how different are the buildings where, in the fitting
    • hearts are bound up with the ideal it expresses will now be
    • From outside Europe, from distant Asia, opinions are being
    • formed on the European situation which are in a way more
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • in the pursuit of Truth. The trials and tribulations of everyday life are
    • sets in motion higher spiritual forces, which are not applied to
    • really a psychology — one of those phrases which are
    • on what they are meant to illumine. He used the phrase, speaking of
    • when we shall consider more inwardly what we are to have presented
    • life, who are quite different from each other in their points of
    • that things are not what these representatives of science consider,
    • comprehensive panorama, in which all views are revealed in their
    • saying that there are many people to-day who strive to throw
    • wrote a criticism of this book, and in it there are significant
    • universal his powers are as against the sometimes one-sided powers
    • points, if we are to look more deeply into Goethe's philosophy. We
    • curious manner; they are restless and fidgety, so that he is afraid
    • pieces fall from them, and they are the reward for his trouble in
    • earth and thinks at first they are falling from Heaven. She
    • there are only two ways. Either you try at noon, when the sun is at
    • can at once perceive that there are four
    • No one will doubt that these words are not meant to give
    • There are a great number of attempts to solve the riddles
    • are metamorphosed: stones into Gold, wood into Silver, dead animals
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • in the pursuit of Truth. The trials and tribulations of everyday life are
    • this to-day that symbolic and allegoric meanings are forced out
    • applications are looked for in the figures of the work.’
    • made to similar explanations which I have given: ‘We are not
    • nothing of the laws you are discovering, the laws of its growth and
    • not follow that the poet Goethe was consciously aware of the
    • and if we are to understand each other in what I have to say it will
    • organs and our capacity for knowledge and that we ourselves are, as
    • and look only at people as they are around us; and then turn our eyes
    • of the laws of the world around us and compare it with what an
    • the two are entirely dissimilar.
    • capacities of the soul are our feeling and our will. Thus, even with
    • subject as you are to the tricks played by the will and your habits
    • when the objection is raised that feeling and will are qualities
    • representation. There are regions of the idea-life which give us
    • apart from external experience, and these truths are the same if a
    • experienced in yourself the reasons for it, you are able to assert
    • It is not only with regard to feeling and the will that people are
    • are not yet so far as to be able to give themselves up purely to what
    • everyone can in mathematics. But there are methods of purifying
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • in the pursuit of Truth. The trials and tribulations of everyday life are
    • handed it to his faithful secretary Eckermann and prepared his
    • Goethe was aware that in this work he had given the contents of his
    • barely one year longer — in that he should have
    •  The birds are silent in the woods,
    • setting in which the whole of Goethe's works appeared in 1808 in
    • Faust. But when Faust appeared in 1790 as a fragment, it was
    • thousands of years of human development resound. We are
    • experience of his own soul. Here are the highest experiences
    • to have such experiences, spiritual eyes and spiritual ears are
    • merely saw what appeared outwardly in these books it was the
    • that has come down to us from the past from those who declare that
    • leave Mephistopheles at home, in him we are quite used to it. In
    • of Nature that many of life's puzzles were cleared up for him.
    • for the clearest thinking with relation to the world; and on the
    • decided. If we compare this time with the eleventh and twelfth
    • through ideas which were fine and transparent as crystal, but full
    • are only to be perceived through spiritual eyes and spiritual ears
    • understanding and reason has not been purified, who are unable to
    • Bruno, Galileo, Copernicus and others. Such times are called
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • in the pursuit of Truth. The trials and tribulations of everyday life are
    • Commentator are not in ‘Faust,’ but they have been
    • are worthy of notice, and in a certain respect to-day's study is to
    •  There are who think this is not to be taken
    • traditions are to be straightway excluded. On the contrary, an
    • carefully Part II of ‘Faust,’ you will know that Goethe
    • which is aware of the spiritual experience which we may call
    • out of direct spirit-life. If we want to compare the presentation
    • consistent in his presentation, although some things in Part II are
    • sleep. Beings from the spiritual world are busy with his spirit,
    • forcefully we are told what direction Faust's soul takes in order
    • to grow into the spiritual world. Then we are shown how his soul
    • life, if they are to be depicted as they are. What is said here of
    • ‘Hearken! Hark! — The Hours careering
    • spiritual life. They are spiritual, not physical sounds. In this
    • sun-aura.’ We are reminded of Zarathustra, who, looking thus
    •  A thousand voices in the grove are chanting;
    •  The deeps with heavenly light are penetrated;
    •  Colour on colour from the background cleareth,
    •  Where flower and leaf with trembling pearls are freighted,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • man of the present-time, as compared even with that of a
    • deeper when we compare the constitution of soul in the human
    • from what we ourselves are.
    • disappeared into the whole. He did not concern himself much
    • To-day we are not in the habit of asking, how does one breathe
    • in this or that place? We are of course still subject to
    • favourable or unfavourable conditions for breathing, but we are
    • conscious and aware of their own humanity in the movement of
    • experience only abstract thoughts! What are these in reality,
    • for the most part? We are very proud of them, but we quite
    • merely conscious as we are of thoughts lying around, so to
    • place of our head, through this very fact we are able to have a
    • conceptual memory, we are able to remember things in thought.
    • which people are again beginning to feel the need to-day. For a
    • pointed out already, we are beginning once more to find it
    • are however the relics of the ancient monuments and signs put
    • a point in space to which memory attaches, nor are any longer
    • are in reality relating how the great heroes went forth from
    • are thus able to define quite exactly the time in history when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • evolution (we are now speaking of what may rightly be called
    • them as they are for us — then we should have above, for
    • living and organic in such a way as to prepare it to receive a
    • ourselves. I believe there are people who sleep so in these
    • days, are there not? But then there was no such thing: even in
    • the Kyriotetes, the Dynamis and the Exusiai. What we are now
    • describing are the ordinary states of consciousness of this
    • able to write as we are able to write to-day. If I were to
    • has recently appeared, and you will find right at the beginning
    • Compare this with the conceptions men have to-day. How far is
    • man of that time it would have appeared terribly barbarous if
    • mind in which we to-day are able to write; it would have seemed
    • such wars; they are not quite easy in their conscience.
    • characteristic instances that are a true expression of the
    • forces are not the forces that make us reflective, thoughtful
    • death forces, the forces of destruction, which are also
    • continually active within us — and are overcome
    • presenting to us such a barbarous aspect, are in reality
    • of the flash disappeared completely. They saw a host, a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • body and the Ego-organisation. You, of course, are familiar
    • and soul, in this Ego and astral body, man was made aware of
    • Before, they are outside; then they are within him. They enter
    • Hierarchies are themselves spiritual substance that penetrates
    • that the representative people of his time are already
    • city. Then there appeared, because destiny had led him thither,
    • are speaking he had already experienced many Earth
    • seeing that the two personalities of whom we are speaking were
    • lowest heaven and in this lowest heaven man was aware of the
    • the physical body and etheric body, — which are mortal;
    • bearers of this original wisdom, however, who once went about
    • followed. In those olden times, however, of which we are
    • stare, their experience in these places may be very little
    • the period with which we are now dealing, it had not died out.
    • case when certain exceptional conditions are not assured, the
    • experiences that are undergone by man after death; these do not
    • have we become what we are? What share have we had in the
    • evolution of the Earth? We have become what we are through the
    • appeared before men in a living way, in such a way that it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • friends who are here in Dornach. I must now repeat some of what
    • understanding of the subject we are treating.
    • foundation of Christianity. And they are the Mysteries that in
    • able to receive the initiation he had to be strictly prepared;
    • Mysteries was that the pupil should learn to become aware in
    • sense-perception. Then he was made aware of all the
    • as nothing compared with the inner shattering, the inner
    • he had the feeling: Forces are streaming forth from the
    • space within, he only became aware of it when he pressed. And
    • This inner experience had of course been already prepared in
    • tell him of what is nearest at hand, of what is in his
    • Once more, I can only describe these things in bare outline.
    • moreover, how two further processes are united with what takes
    • Imagine that we have here the expired air, on which are
    • are upward-streaming waves of warmth, which permeate the head
    • element we are ourselves formed and moulded out of speech,
    • the edge of the wood. Flowers are blooming there, and the sun
    • into the woods, saying prosaically: Here is grass, and here are
    • flower-spirits appeared to Lamprecht the Priest and he
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • everywhere the impression: The priests of the Mysteries are
    • more are these Wise Men or Priests in a position to call forth
    • is now outside him. But just as we are able to-day to look upon
    • plant kingdom he was the bearer, who bore the seed to the Earth
    • of Nature and of Spirit in Nature. The Greek Mysteries are
    • grand and sublime, but they are essentially different from the
    • Oriental Mysteries the Gods themselves appeared among the
    • Greek Mysteries appeared rather the images of the Gods, the
    • ancient Oriental culture. The Greek had the feeling: There are
    • There appeared in them the shadow-spirits of Divine-Spiritual
    • Greece the great and awful Realities had disappeared. Pictures
    • phantom form. In this way the Mysteries of Greece prepared the
    • Hibernia are nevertheless doubly secret and occult, for you
    • before these two appeared again in the decadence of the Greek
    • things in the history of human evolution are simply passed over
    • cannot over-estimate — but of course there are many
    • the first prose historian, appeared. And from this
    • may think that they are mere chance, but which have their
    • of the human beings who are living there, and to think their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • the beginning of the period we are considering, stands the
    • to a world where men are no longer able to grasp in their soul
    • the memories that are limited to personal life, events of
    • may therefore say that we are here dealing with a period when
    • Earth is a world for itself, and the Heavens are far away, dim
    • although most men are not at all alive to the fact, another
    • however, with gigantic force, and to-day we are going through a
    • lived in the man Jesus of Nazareth. A few there were, a few
    • prepared through the performance of certain rites that at the
    • events in human evolution are closely linked together; there
    • authors, and his more abstract and logical writings are no
    • the feeling that you are coming out of your body. When you read
    • Aristotle after having prepared yourself by meditation, you
    • certain sense we may say with truth that Aristotle's works are
    • only rightly comprehended when they are taken as books for
    • — and many more, whose names are less known. And
    • another angle the great change we are considering. In Greece
    • him. (As for thoughts, they of course are but an extract of
    • pupils, who cares for nothing but thoughts. Professors of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • we must recognise how the various impulses that are to be found
    • to-day, if we are really desirous of going forward in our
    • exists in the metals, as between those that are found in the
    • human being and those that are found in Nature. When we set out
    • these we have mentioned, that are found when we examine
    • the human organism, and such metals as are present in external
    • Nature but are not at any rate quickly apparent in the human
    • student of Nature was fully aware of the very great importance
    • means of processes that are many times more delicate than the
    • and good. In the first instance these terms are mere words: but
    • forces work in it. These too are related to the earthly forces.
    • us substances that are subject to the earthly nature.
    • that are subject to the earthly nature.
    • Someone whose thoughts on these things are not clear, will
    • Earth, and the forces of the Earth are within it; but the
    • forces of the Earth are also in every single object that I find
    • there are other forces on the Earth besides. These other forces
    • circumference. Imagine for a moment that you are going out and
    • complete disorganisation. The substances that are contained in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • be only visible for a moment in the spirit. I declare to you
    • differentiated. The Divine-Spiritual Beings who are most
    • divine Beings were made aware, that man was being drawn nearer
    • and nearer to the good Gods. And there arose a jealousy on the
    • conscious that there are Gods — that is,
    • super-sensible Beings — who are jealous of the
    • human being we are understood. The burning of Ephesus marks the
    • who had spared no pains to seek him out. Gazing into the gentle
    • stones! They can exist on Earth by themselves, they are at home
    • transparent crystal mountains with their wonderful
    • spiritual powers which are accessible to men, does this
    • It is only as a physical body that you are man; in the etheric
    • body you are still animal, albeit an animal that is inspirited
    • are an etheric body, you are like an animal. Here however you
    • and warmth of spirit are to physical warmth.
    • physical, etheric and astral content are connected —
    • such Rosicrucian masters lived were prepared before-hand in a
    • appeared no less than marvellous in their eyes. An intimation
    • as compared with the events of which external history relates.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • prepared and strengthened the founding assembly for his courageous,
    • s we are
    • scale are everywhere in evidence. Forces that are actively at
    • those individuals who are outwardly the spiritual leaders in
    • various domains of life, we shall perceive that these men are
    • world. Then modern science appeared in its many branches and
    • people who think this are really giving way to extreme
    • arrogance, only they are not aware of it. On the other hand
    • things are not, after all, as I have described.
    • yet to stream into the earthly world, which are not derived
    • spiritual world. And if we are to achieve anything fruitful for
    • during their sleep while they are in the spiritual world with
    • importance are preserved — many a legend tells of how, in
    • as Egos and astral bodies, and the pictures that are revealed
    • are full of significance. The stern Guardian of the Threshold
    • him, to this effect: If things continue as they now are, when
    • beings are placed when confronting the Guardian of the
    • Just compare the civilisation of to-day with that of earlier
    • only to the material world. These concepts and ideas are
    • like, but they have nothing to do with the Gods and are not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Purpose of the Goetheanum and Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • Switzerland. The translator and transcriptionist are unknown.
    • what fantastic notions there are in the world linked with all
    • which are the exact opposite of what is really intended. For it
    • those very people who are firmly convinced that they stand on
    • despondency, that with regard to the spiritual there are
    • belief are handed down from ancient times. It is not known that
    • attained at earlier stages, and that' these are still contained
    • in the traditions, in what has been handed down. If they are
    • knowledge-concepts are what Anthroposophy strives for; but in
    • different concept of knowledge from the one we are accustomed
    • are connected in some way with what one is or does while awake.
    • Even when at times they are prophetic dreams, which is by no
    • means to be denied, they are nevertheless connected with what
    • experiences. In a different way such dreams are connected with
    • heart-action, disturbances in the organism, are
    • point of view, by means of the way we are then related to the
    • compares what he sees in the outer sense-world with what he
    • concepts of the dream are disciplined by the physical body. And
    • the reason we feel that these dream-concepts are
    • we are wrenched out of the dream, out of sleep, by the forces
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
    Matching lines:
    • are now contacting is not possible unless one looks more
    • writings — (which are all at your disposal) —, if man
    • the deception in man's waking condition. He remains aware only of
    • This feeling of inner freedom is what comes clearest of all to man's
    • member of all humanity, we are generally speaking, already far more
    • is something of which men would become aware, if he were intensely
    • are not then active; but they are not inactive. They are then in
    • if the physical and etheric bodies were himself. But this they are
    • not. We are that Spiritual, psychic being which makes use of the
    • epoch of time. We are, us it were, compelled to identify ourselves
    • the deception that we are these, that it is we ourselves who thus
    • go in a fleshly way through space. But they are not ourselves. That
    • the fact that in the present cycle of time the Ahrimanic powers are
    • are awake, we recognise to be our ego and our thoughts, in other
    • dear friends see that there are reasons why man should experience
    • merely cause and effect, effect and cause are incorporated, so that
    • magnetism or the force of heat, — so, that the ideals are
    • just as real as electricity and magnetism, only they are not
    • working at the present time, they are acquiring reality in
    • that his ego and astral body are bound up with the Beings of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • begin only where the processes of growth are invaded by
    • the extent to which we are capable of pulling down in us what
    • grasped, and every conscious feeling that asserts itself, are
    • bound up with the fact that processes of destruction are
    • to believe that man's waking life is to be compared with life
    • with are budding, sprouting processes of growth which are as
    • processes of growth that are now broken down and destroyed. A
    • When we are
    • an animal, only in the usual course of life we are not aware
    • call forth in yourself a process of destruction, You are,
    • however, unaware of this. But what is destroyed is reflected
    • of destruction, which again are followed by building-up
    • consciousness we are planting what is dead into what is
    • being. We are wrong in thinking that the man lies there with
    • WE ARE BORN”. For in so far as with our own forces we
    • must say: EX DEO NASCIMUR, Out of the Divine we are born. Man
    • the earth. You then see how we are standing in a living way
    • summer, livingly with our own soul, we are within the
    • sleep of the earth their astral forces are not strong enough
    • that those who are drawn to spiritual science should acquire
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual worlds, in which we indeed are.
    • certain degree are dominated by the ‘craze’ for
    • personalities are typical, they are like an old gentleman who
    • time for such talks. But people who are thus possessed by
    • Easy-going Demon, are especially numerous in our day.
    • spiritual world, we are really led into a threefold
    • which are relatively strongly independent of one another, is
    • belongs to the head, we must, even if we are merely speaking
    • for the revelations of head-clairvoyance are of service to
    • there are also men who occupy themselves with anatomy and
    • those who are not
    • head, and are then really in a world which we have difficulty
    • whole orbit of the cosmos are drawn together. Picture to
    • aware of this general experience for a long time, and has
    • arrive at results, but once they are there, one need not be
    • of cabbage — we are mostly vegetarians here — and
    • these the etheric body, astral body, and ego are active. All
    • consciousness if you are clairvoyant and then, because you
    • every case only in an objectively scientific sense, as are
    • mention one side of the matter with reference to this. We are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • lecture we found that moral impulses are fundamental in human
    • these two lines of opposition are considered as being like
    • Those are the
    • fourth or Graeco-Latin age, and that now in our age we are
    • impulses are in fact never better guided than when we take a
    • preaching of morals. Our inner powers are also called forth
    • as regards mankind when we extend our interests, when we are
    • apathy and lack of interest in the world are morally evil in
    • really do not get to know him, for they are quite shut up in
    • We are now in
    • the fifth post-Atlantean age. We are still far from the time
    • our age people are liable to err in both the directions we
    • able to consider reverently that the ideas imparted to us are
    • are allowed to think and reflect upon as the divine thoughts
    • fulfil our mission. Mighty truths are made known to us, when
    • are the thoughts wherewith the gods have guided evolution. We
    • correctly we are overwhelmed by something that is deeply
    • foolhardiness and cowardice are its extremes. Courage,
    • as regards valour and bravery, we are in the same position in
    • Shakespeare shows how love, or warmth of heart, causes harm,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • life and personality of Goethe are comprehensive and decisive
    • without effect. Are not his works known? Has not an edition of
    • Goethe's works are from translations by Ann Swanwick.]
    • today because they are dragged into school at a relatively
    • extraordinarily freely in his parents' home under the austere
    • in our day who are trying to pass the battery of final
    • young people are anxious to wipe the most recent learning
    • on Gottsched. He appeared at Gottsched's door. I do not know
    • taken care of somehow, no doubt, but his most urgent impulse
    • state of being born and shared in Herder's aspiration,
    • Herder was an enthusiastic admirer of Shakespeare,
    • and had taken all this in as one takes in things that are said
    • him to Shakespeare, it worked on his mind like a breath of
    • of Shakespeare, which we may express thus: I want to comprehend
    • Goethe's work gave his father immense pleasure, and he shared
    • humanity. As artist or poet, he cannot be compared with Dante,
    • Homer, or Shakespeare. He stands in a different relationship to
    • all-encompassing conformity spread over the area where he lived
    • death, but we are not really interested in his quarrels and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • history, and I will associate reflections with it that are
    • gradually approach, are here somewhat expanded.
    • men are in their tendency to link cause and effect.
    • Scientists are constantly reminded nowadays that many blunders
    • are due to the adoption of the principle, “After a thing,
    • Such conclusions are frequently drawn when people say: A thing
    • conception, people are often inclined to say that what Goethe
    • reflections are even though they are supposed to be
    • summon those individualities who are especially fitted through
    • that are approved by most persons who are materialistically
    • These things are, however, connected with Goethe's illness. The
    • his earthly life also brought the impulse so to prepare his
    • in and what we are ourselves.
    • This event of near death appeared in Goethe at the end of the
    • sixties in Leipzig, but its force had been prepared long before
    • impressions are, of course, made upon the physical body, but
    • by the dramatic impulses received from Shakespeare, did not
    • are not twisted; he does not alter the
    • indirect contact with life, and thereby he prepares his karma
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • wish to approach the problem we are dealing with in these
    • individuals such as Goethe are capable of creating something so
    • certain individuals are separated from the rest of humanity and
    • are summoned by cosmic destiny to do something of such
    • significance? We compare such an important life and work with
    • we say that in the waking state the ego and astral body are
    • ego and astral body are outside. This is adequate for a primary
    • speaking generally, sleeping and waking are really a sort of
    • cyclic movement. Strictly speaking, the ego and astral body are
    • outside the head. Because the ego and astral body in sleep are
    • indeed, during sleep, when the ego and astral body are working
    • organism during sleep. We can, therefore, rightly compare the
    • or less withdrawn from the ego and astral body when we are
    • sensory and motor. They are organized as a unity and all have
    • one function. The so-called motor nerves are distinguished from
    • nerves are arranged to serve our perception of the outer world
    • nerves that are centered in the spinal cord, and the nerves
    • system]. These are, in essence, the three kinds of nerves, and
    • the important point is to know how they are related to the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • touching on the problem of vocation are among the least
    • Students of the external history of culture who are generally
    • who are at all able to observe human life. If they would submit
    • prepared; the Sun period, in which the etheric man was
    • prepared; the Moon period, in which the astral man was
    • prepared, and that we are now passing through the earth period
    • in which the ego develops. But other periods are to follow: The
    • takes its place in the relationships of life. If we compare the
    • earlier handicraft life with the factory life of today, we are
    • immediately aware of a radical difference between what is
    • Anthroposophical Society, however. They are often in the
    • those who are born from now on will give indications of their
    • they are fitted for this or that vocation may learn that the
    • insights derived from these tests are nothing but their own
    • facts, and I imagine they are not congruent with your own
    • their brains will glibly declare, “Oh, professional life is a
    • true spiritual science compels us to declare that through the
    • view of the future results from this: increasingly people are
    • effects. Positive and negative electricity are necessary to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • sure, we are living today in a period that is being slowly
    • vocational karma are by no means the sole determinants in
    • through all sorts of means that are well-known and need not be
    • unparalleled when compared to the total scope of life in other
    • ages. We are not simply deprecating our own times in a
    • pessimistic way and referring to the good old times that are
    • of the fittest are the ones who in reality yield to the
    • of life through learning to see that we are immersed in
    • Official positions are often filled by Ahriman-Mephistopheles
    • area, too, scientific development has arrived at a point where
    • consciousness like the clouds of smoke that are produced when
    • bits of paper are burned in the region of a solfatara.
    • soul. Since, however, they are not yet willing to adjust to a
    • disappeared, so it is said, but has burrowed into the
    • appetites of an earlier time are said to agitate in the
    • position in life. So far as her daily thinking and feeling are
    • has not disappeared. The content of the soul is not exhausted
    • kind, and these symptoms are then diagnosed as an expression of
    • questioning. The patients are told that such experiences still
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • are in human life, something we recognize when we try to
    • such defects in the educational system are mentioned.
    • abundant peculiarities are truly integrating components of his
    • schools which do not show maps to children are of the right
    • to the present day. Certain famous scientists are a case in
    • this cruelty outwardly, they are cruel in their concepts and
    • characteristics are thus developed in the soul. Not everyone
    • have actually appeared, but few concepts that correspond with
    • relied more on atavistic clairvoyance; this later disappeared
    • still other things are to be found in Max Eyth. However
    • he is a little too brilliant; one might say, a bit careless.
    • when we consider people who are really somewhat gifted with
    • are those who are engaged in practical vocations. From this
    • point of view the books of Max Eyth are extraordinarily
    • parenthetically — that those who read Eyth learn through this
    • their minds are formed in a special way.
    • assigned an important, significant task. He was to prepare a
    • and he was instructed to prepare it in such a way that it would
    • will be able to prepare a comparable reactionary report also;
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • sense much that is related to the questions we are
    • role if only those whose mission is to cultivate learning are
    • entering life. Of course, they are just parroting what
    • inherit certain characteristics from their parents and ancestry
    • as we know, and are able to beget children. Now, it will be
    • secondary importance that are developed later may be passed
    • over to descendants, but human beings are so constructed from
    • time. It is this that we must carefully consider.
    • especially many things that are related to what he works out in
    • who have passed through the portal of death and are able to be
    • impulses of the preceding incarnation are effective in far
    • greater measure. While circumstances are thus developing, he
    • were effective. But they are really unconsciously connected
    • Naturally, we are here looking out over wide perspectives, but
    • they are connected through and through with reality; what
    • knows the laws that are connected with repeated earthly lives
    • Human souls are born many times in all these cycles — some of
    • instance, we are able to judge in the right way what was
    • know that thoughts are realities — about the relationship one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • theoretical way, since they are in the highest sense truths of
    • prepared to do so by an anthroposophical view. Our minds must
    • life. This means that we must learn to compare the nature of
    • example, a kind of illustration of what I mean. We are now
    • we are dealing, now teaching in a republican university, once
    • somewhat more carefully since he was really a sort of child of
    • everybody, to share any small talent that had come into my
    • that are, perhaps, of far less significant value have a great
    • these four princes appeared in the entourage. It was an altogether
    • of his recantation are true, the assertion made by everybody
    • that there are satellites around Jupiter was a discovery of
    • other discoveries of Galileo. They are such that they have a
    • is much talk about heredity nowadays and many questions are
    • interpret things in this field, but they are utterly incapable
    • Providence. The brilliant minds of many individuals are
    • can readily foresee what will come about. Those who are
    • humanity evolves and how these are quite different from those
    • have already told you that those who are familiar with the
    • that even well-meaning persons are by no means inclined to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • declare that this knowledge of the spiritual hierarchies and
    • our time really are, since it is not important if a man
    • that they look up directly from their own souls to God are
    • and what they are saying is nothing more than to demand that
    • we direct our attention to these beings who are relatively the
    • personality, are also time spirits.They are the controlling
    • forces for the entire temporal epoch; they are what lives as
    • Romans because we are controlled by a different time spirit,
    • establish harmony among men on earth; thus they are also, in a
    • fact that it is only the archangels who are beings who control
    • human beings with those gods who are common to all has become
    • evolution are disastrous. This is so because the deadening of
    • time? must be: The religions are to blame, the religious sects.
    • egoistic religious sects who are unwilling to listen to
    • boundless pride that they are speaking of God, whereas they are
    • consider this, we are standing more or less within the realm of
    • period of time. When we are talking about an individual's
    • relation to his angel, we are still dealing in some way with
    • more obscure are the relationships of the human being to the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • can be determined by rhythms and cycles that are a result of earlier lives.
    • know that it is invalid. On more careful consideration, it
    • are suitable for the present time.
    • cults are customary (cf. chart on p. 194).
    • reverenced as his ancestor. The ancestor appeared to him not
    • ancestor appeared belonged together in a single ancestral cult.
    • then descended further and began to worship those gods who are
    • are not time spirits but are of equal value with the spirits
    • two or three are gathered in My name, there am I in the midst
    • but when we are most of all aware that the Christ belongs to
    • before us only the maya of natural phenomena, so are we
    • because we are human — prevents us from consciously judging a
    • had been lost because — listen carefully — when a human being
    • upward to what stands above them whenever we are in the
    • appeared only during the centuries just prior to the Mystery of
    • hierarchies that are above them. That is to say, he develops
    • consciously the forces poured into him from beings that are
    • God, who beareth the sins of the world.” The full significance
    • the Christ and know that we are united with Him. Thus, the
    • the theologians who are frequently in conflict over whether or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • 1918 at Dornach, Switzerland. They are lectures four, five, and six of
    • planets are connected with our earth and with it revolve
    • around the sun, and there are innumerable other fixed stars
    • thoughts they are harboring in these reflections they have to
    • own that they are thinking of a great world machinery.
    • prepared as the were by their knowledge of this Mystery of
    • [Compare
    • 24.IV.22        Compare
    • clearer to mankind, for the age must begin that is in the
    • Roman concepts are precisely those that have the hard
    • outlines, the hard form of the corpse. The concepts that are
    • These learned ones are the champions, the keepers of
    • quite a number who are authorities in the domain of
    • Egyptology, and are thought to hold incontestable concepts in
    • present time, are talking utter nonsense about their own
    • believe that they are talking, have talked, more
    • reflection that they are simply talking nonsense — pure
    • deduction. This is how things are — by getting deeper
    • which all concepts in physics are governed. Something is
    • eternity — nowhere save in man. That is to say, if we are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • 1918 at Dornach, Switzerland. They are lectures four, five, and six of
    • must bestir ourselves to get a clearer understanding of man's
    • threefold man that we are able to master also the most
    • off like a ball as the head part. Things are not so
    • white, spiritual, is outside the head when you are asleep.
    • When you are awake it is united with the head and then for
    • are to understand the important things now to be described,
    • However these are the difficulties to be expected in
    • are particularly present in it that have remained there since
    • the old Sun-evolution. Thus they are actually old, primeval
    • old principles are always to be looked upon according to the
    • and where the principles of becoming earthly are mainly in
    • the luciferic; its formative principles are not yet complete
    • they are still developing mere shadows of the real being of
    • cosmically at our formation, in our heats-forces we are
    • earth evolution, and in so far as we are extremity man we
    • hands, legs and feet are extraordinarily instructive about
    • remarkable patterns on which men's secret inclinations are
    • inclinations are not without their influence. Much of man's
    • traces that are there are most revealing for what his next
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • 1918 at Dornach, Switzerland. They are lectures four, five, and six of
    • are many such questions, and today I should like, out of all
    • resisting it, becoming aware of the spiritual world. To such
    • inner reflection. Yet in human life these are burning
    • mind of those times, the solution to such questions as are
    • conceptions remain that are connected with man's transitory
    • of life could prevail — he would become aware of
    • they are told that less than nothing is there. The man of the
    • fast follower of Kant, and there are far more followers of
    • Kant today than those who are consciously so — he thinks
    • than empty, not in the whole of him but where there are
    • places in this head, these naturally are not very big; but
    • there inside are empty places. And into these empty places
    • our brain that are emptier than empty.
    • rather drastic in portraying the brain and how the holes are
    • brain and imagine we are looking at the soul-life of an
    • physical man the organs are differentiated, here the
    • green area. Wishes, we should ascribe to the sphere of what
    • of mobile susceptibility. These are auric currents that I
    • its ingredients, but during physical life these are bound up
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
    Matching lines:
    • he withdrew from the outer work in this area. His ideas have been worked
    • particularly, one cannot but remember that there are quite a
    • number of people at the present day, who are under the idea,
    • just the working classes of the day who are peculiarly prone
    • to the careful consideration of actual facts, then he is in a
    • will ask: ‘Well, but aren't the things all quite right,
    • amongst the people, and which are so plausible? If one only
    • statistics, with which these things are usually supported!
    • theories, — why, they are simply swarming with data!
    • right!’ — There are however other statistics
    • out, how many out of a number of persons, who are now 20
    • purposes of life. — You know, I daresay, that there is
    • take a large enough area and a long enough period of time,
    • many people will commit suicide within this area. But would
    • apparent necessity — of a definite number of suicides
    • occurring every five years within a particular area, that
    • therefore the people are not free; but that just as a stone
    • falls of necessity to the ground, so these human beings are
    • must die too! Statistics are meant for something quite
    • — not even suicide statistics! Neither are any economic
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 2: On Propaganda of the Threefold Social Order
    Matching lines:
    • he withdrew from the outer work in this area. His ideas have been worked
    • carried on, unless one is prepared to base anything one may
    • Tag. We are quite well aware, that if our propaganda for
    • process there are of course other questions, but that even
    • such questions as wages, and the like, are not the primary
    • to which economic relations are adjusted. There can be
    • example; there are many others that might be quoted. And I
    • let me say — I am convinced: with people, who are
    • with business-people who did not think, but who are under the
    • when one takes care that the State — or some other
    • one does meet with such people to-day, who are business-men
    • compare my Roots of the Social Question, and test what you
    • conglomeration!) are all alike equally impracticable and
    • Social Question is, that it must be compared with a real
    • thing of which the book is talking, instead of being compared
    • with real practice, is compared with some bee or other, that
    • still to-day make such a demand as this; and that they are
    • that require careful study, they want to have crammed
    • as already have appeared as an abstract of the Roots of the
    • very first thing we have to consider, if we are really in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • The themes of the six articles included here, are in direct connection
    • are an updating and application of this tradition to the psychic and
    • concerning free will and immortality are among the most
    • what we are concerned with in human and spiritual history will
    • immediately be aware of two facts. Apart from approaching such
    • investigate the things that are so important to it, it can set
    • means of the ordinary senses, and which are far removed from
    • Such questions as we have before us today are of particular
    • concern to the human being himself, for they are pre-eminently
    • have to admit that for such questions as we are considering
    • and particularly its method of thinking are more of a hindrance
    • are very good in parts and which deal with the border-area
    • go on in the human soul, and which are of significance to the
    • soul but of which our ordinary consciousness is not aware. He
    • scientific bookshop. Nothing but serious books are there.
    • scientist and there is no apparent reason why I should begin to
    • that my eyes are no longer drawn toward the book I can hear
    • remarkable are the things that go on inside us, that move and
    • know that they are dealing with something that belongs to a
    • movement into which all sorts of things are incorporated, such
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • The themes of the six articles included here, are in direct connection
    • are an updating and application of this tradition to the psychic and
    • the beginning of our present century, when the events we are
    • now witnessing were being prepared, it happened by what we
    • two nations are quite different in character. The one is the
    • about the American nation. It is interesting to compare these
    • recommend you to compare what I am saying today with a
    • spirit of Jesus. If the time allowed us to compare all three we
    • symbols and images. Even revered figures and personalities are
    • social conditions are organized in a military structure, we see
    • beings which are governed by considerations going beyond the
    • merely individual, are no longer uppermost. The individual then
    • such examples from many aspects of life. We are still in this
    • that it is an attempt to use every possible means that are
    • have evolved to what they are today. And this question
    • me compare it with Wilson's view of his own American people. It
    • conditions. As far as these conditions are concerned his
    • view of history hits the nail on the head. And there are also
    • historical ideas are to be found. I have it from him personally
    • Wilson's work, and vice-versa. Sometimes there are quite short
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • The themes of the six articles included here, are in direct connection
    • are an updating and application of this tradition to the psychic and
    • knowledge remains unsatisfied and we are left with the feeling
    • thinking about thinking. Goethe always sought to be aware of
    • emphasize that there are certain inner exercises that the
    • and concentration are described in the books mentioned above),
    • and it makes us aware that the kind of thinking employed in
    • thinking is bound to the physical instrument we are prevented
    • become apparent as we proceed. What we notice is what has
    • way certain substances are treated so that constituent
    • elements that are dissolved in it can be extracted from it, how
    • remains, but on observing what we do when we are occupied in
    • profession or business. In doing it we are constantly
    • experiences are concerned. And he will then find, as long as he
    • are without memory as we know it in normal life.
    • step toward the kind of thing we are discussing here, but only
    • what it has thought, we very soon become aware how our own
    • which can be compared to this. With the thoughts we have in
    • compared with the forms of a statue. Here I have no intention
    • of course be stupid. But we can nevertheless compare a dead
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • The themes of the six articles included here, are in direct connection
    • are an updating and application of this tradition to the psychic and
    • all kinds of occult and mystical endeavors are likely to spring
    • up. And in circles which are not inclined to make exact
    • the human soul are concerned, the longing for the comprehension
    • believe that they are standing on the firm basis of present-day
    • attentiveness what are regarded by some careful thinkers today
    • laws of nature as we are accustomed to regard them, we easily
    • value, dignity, and being of man are concerned, and that it
    • regions which are beyond the sense world. You know that there
    • are certain philosophical speculations, through which thought
    • passed through the most varied metamorphoses and has reappeared
    • and which are used by our recognized sciences, it is not
    • the life of his soul. If we are to reach further, we must call
    • are still asleep, and of which man is ordinarily unconscious.
    • in order that, when they are awakened, they can achieve
    • begin with, we are concerned with the human power of thought on
    • power of the will on the other, are developed further than in
    • some way transformed, as we shall see. To begin with, we are
    • prepared for a higher stage of knowledge than that acquired in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • The themes of the six articles included here, are in direct connection
    • are an updating and application of this tradition to the psychic and
    • conditions, in this age there are also questions about the
    • world in which the human being is placed that are of a
    • down? If we are really positive thinkers we cannot permit
    • remarkable his views are! And how justified they are must be
    • it becomes quite clear that however far we are able to go by
    • 80's and that science has progressed and that his views are out
    • Just imagine, we are confronted by the fact that one of the
    • are, according to Naegeli and Hertwig, just as different as are
    • hears frequently from those who are at home in this subject is:
    • modern science of spirit or anthroposophy is prepared. But the
    • latter is also well aware that however admirable these
    • achievements of natural science are, however significant
    • which will help to make the matter clearer.
    • ordinary life we are familiar with two states of
    • day consciousness. We are also familiar with the state of our
    • chaotically out of depths of the organism that are not
    • that makes us aware of the difference between this
    • even with only small results, but which are necessary for the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
    Matching lines:
    • and makes use of an artistic language whose forms are
    • positions. These movements are not mere gestures, nor are
    • are absolutely in accordance with law. The movements which
    • are made in the larynx and the other organs of speech when a
    • to bring into expression, are arrested as they arise and are
    • Metamorphosis of plants are not made with the purpose of
    • like this, employing, as it does, methods that are
    • course of time. The gestures are not accidental in our
    • care must be taken that they shall bring out the artistic
    • are trying to impart the essential content of a poem, for
    • that Gymnastics are carried out according to corporeal laws,
    • of which are full of meaning, then the whole of its being,
    • compared with that of children between the ages of seven to
    • fifteen who are beginning to practise these eurhythmic
    • everybody to remember that we ourselves are the most severe
    • critics of what we are attempting to do. Eurhythmy is still
    • are only attempting to make a beginning, we yet can affirm
  • Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
    Matching lines:
    • what are usually understood as the connections of nature are
    • territories; but they are nevertheless dependent in a certain
    • way upon these territories. Te can see that if we compare,
    • can say: They are like plants in a forcing house. What have
    • from which they originated? They are like plants raised in
    • the forcing house, compared with plants growing freely in
    • wisdom, men are really becoming all the more dependent upon
    • unless the impulses of Spiritual Science are spread abroad in
    • speeches which Rabindranath Tagore held, which are collected
    • great contrast, of which humanity should become aware,
    • interesting fact that such things are said by human beings,
    • the aesthetic education of man. These are directly concerned
    • appeared — they have originally sprung up from the East.
    • I have just described. Books are written, form instance, much
    • as that bit Aime Blech, which recently appeared as a
    • calumnies. Books are written in which, for instance, it is
    • Anthroposophy, there are, of course many beautiful things,
    • but they are opposed to the clarity of the French mind!
    • the West morality, art and intellectualism are simply not
    • regions, and Ethics, from the East; and they are then
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • re-birth are for him times of a more Spiritual existence, and
    • world of Stars, with that we are more closely related between
    • what, while we are on Earth, simply reveals its external
    • far as we are dealing with a sense impression we always have
    • materialities; here we are in a sense, too far removed from
    • re-birth, we are fully in Spirituality. And so whereas here
    • Physical existence, when we are living between death and
    • Science of these who are in their right Cosmic age, besides
    • these there are other Beings, who seek to develop their
    • nature at the wrong time, inopportunely. These are the
    • beings are those as such, ought not to have revealed
    • Cosmic epoch. The Luciferic beings are backward, retarded
    • cosmic spirits; the Ahrimanic beings are the
    • opposite — they are premature cosmic beings. The
    • Luciferic beings are those who rebelled in a sense against
    • rolled up together within it, as it were — are the
    • development. Hence we are confronted with the possibility,
    • we prepare in ourselves through too close a relationship with
    • become foreign to our Earthly existence. We are now
    • approaching that epoch of time when such things are lying
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • 1919 at Stuttgart. They are lectures 16 and 17 of 17 lectures in the
    • who are able to take in earnest what is lying in this call to
    • employees of the Daimler works are sitting. As I am speaking
    • Academic lectures are those in which things have been thought
    • preserve antique — for they are antique
    • of culture today we are living more than we believe Am a wave
    • spiritual forces are working. From knowledge of the spiritual
    • ordering - up flares the Marxist's love of aggression (shared
    • matters are concerned the question has to be asked: Whence
    • Constantinople. Since then no catholic man of learning dare
    • through the Middle Ages. Nothing scared the learned ones of
    • soul, whereas they are acting merely under the influence of
    • Catholic dogma. Such worthy professors as Wilhelm Mundt are
    • place something flares up and spirit is mentioned they are
    • materialism are the powers of the Western Churches. It is the
    • any compromise. If in our ordinary activities we are forced
    • given pointed, very pointed emphasis. Here in this sphere are
    • the things that have to be given such emphasis. For we are
    • below his body there are animal kingdom, plant kingdom and
    • mineral kingdom, so above there are the three spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1 (alternate translation)
    Matching lines:
    • 1919 at Stuttgart. They are lectures 16 and 17 of 17 lectures in the
    • time; and especially about the basis of the work we are doing
    • knowledge which are accessible to men of the present age,and
    • knowledge which are essential to it. It has already been
    • who are able to take seriously to heart all that the call
    • the workers of the Daimler Company are sitting. I know
    • give their personal opinions to their hearere. But a man who
    • said that men who themselves are able to follow a thing
    • (for they are ancient now) theoretical customs in order to be
    • we are living, to a greater extent than we realise, within a
    • its evolution, spiritual forces are working. It is quite
    • Wundt are, as Psychologists, simply the pupils of Catholic
    • matters are a monopoly of those who speak to humanity from
    • spirit — they are said to be interfering in what is a
    • brought about materialism are the Ecclesiastical powers of
    • their human frailties. If in external life we are compelled
    • to make some compromise, we must be fully aware of it. We
    • must never imagine that what we are doing perhaps under the
    • scientific point of view, both are quite different from the
    • then we are not taking that book seriously. Matter is nowhere
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • 1919 at Stuttgart. They are lectures 16 and 17 of 17 lectures in the
    • with such a comparison, i.e. — if I compare the
    • rather rough and ready, as such expressions always are
    • are merely mathematical and nothing else. The concepts which
    • real content. As a matter of fact we are just at that point
    • very great deal will have to be done in the future if we are
    • the investigations of Spiritual Science are based up-an
    • are, if I may make a comparison, in the position of someone
    • other men who are likewise sitting in the train, changes his
    • are comparable to the experiences which a man has in towns
    • experiences something which says to him; You, as man, are not
    • at rest, you are in process of taking a real world journey! I
    • periods of time which are a guarantee of the fact that one
    • experience, and not merely the abstract experiences which are
    • mystical matters are being talked about, knows quite well
    • of experiences which are only taken into account by those who
    • certain facts of the external world — we are in living
    • relationship to external events and occurrences. We are
    • the senses. But as a matter of fact within this apparent
    • can be done. And we then are within range of wisdom of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • falsely when he declares that it is the material substance of
    • to-day, drawn as they are from the dicta of orthodox science,
    • These abstract thoughts are quite remote from reality; they
    • are nothing but a series of pictures. We may say, therefore,
    • divested of the human being, there are no Gods. That is
    • divested of the human being there are no Gods, any more than
    • the Gods — the spiritual Beings — are no longer
    • Past. When we look at Nature we are looking at
    • something which represents the spiritual Past, we are looking
    • spiritual beings of a lower order, are there, of course; but
    • connection with external Nature, you may ask: Where then, are
    • the Gods; where are the creative spiritual Beings? If I were
    • being of man is now the bearer of the Divine-Spiritual. The
    • Past. (In this residue of a divine Past there are,
    • Nature, for intellectual concepts are dead and by their means
    • real knowledge of man's being which scares the great majority
    • of our contemporaries. Why are they scared? It is because
    • being are merely emanations from the organs — emanations which
    • become illusions, and these illusions are distorted into all
    • centuries. People to-day are frightened at the very thought
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
    Matching lines:
    • if both physical and super-physical are rejected. Yet the
    • too, these things are not to be taken as universal laws; they
    • of art we are about to describe are in a certain sense
    • age fitted for giving clearer expression to this artistic
    • only if we are able out of our legitimate striving for the
    • which are not needed, but to perceive what these deep
    • mysteries really are in the nature that surrounds us.
    • out with how, for example, the petals in a plant are merely
    • remarkable thing is, however, that when we are capable of
    • perceiving this when inwardly we are able really to transform
    • single members are combined in a harmonious whole. By setting
    • Actually these are the two sources of all art.
    • himself been unaware that in his soul something approaches
    • feeling — if we are willing to attempt the interpretation
    • again as we stand in front of his works. We believe we are
    • enchanted within light. We are only at the very beginnings of
    • all this. From these beginnings, which today are the
    • feeling for colour, yet in a deeper sense people are only
    • just beginning to discover such secrets. Blue, violet, are
    • surfaces and lines, there are always two interpretations only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Sources of Artistic Imagination and the Sources of Supersensible Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • they are conversing with these figures of phantasy, or that
    • these figures are conversing with each other. In such cases,
    • seership in the sense of Spiritual Science. There are points
    • designated as ‘clairvoyance’, are connected with
    • bodily conditions and are not the expressions off,
    • the conceptions which are based upon external perception and
    • presentation and perception are suppressed. When, therefore,
    • soul are quite different. Those, however, who strive for
    • senses. All impressions of colours, sounds and the like are
    • experiences are specific. The seer has definite experiences
    • of mental presentation (conception) and perception are
    • absent, but feeling and willing are present — although in
    • direction when feeling and willing are functioning in the
    • seership. Dervish customs and the like are not the expression
    • It is an activity of soul to which thought-structures are
    • forms — they are living thought-forms — he penetrates
    • harmonies of proportion and form, willing and feeling are
    • inherent life. These are the thought-forms by means of which
    • of seership in the domain of music and poetry are of a quite
    • super-sensible knowledge are related particularly with this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: La Piedra Fundamental - Meditación
    Matching lines:
    • explicó esta aparente contradicción de la siguiente manera:
    • libros, es mi parecer que esta nueva traducción no debe ser
  • Title: The Foundation Stone Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner explained this apparent contradiction as follows:
    • equal to that with which they are sent out, and it is therefore
  • Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • time human beings are living through incarnations in which they can
    • ourselves are still living in an age when it is not as yet left entirely
    • our time these members are held together without our intervention. Nowadays,
    • of Truth’ they are clouding their minds and are altogether labouring
    • members of his being. But the future has always to be prepared and it
    • is the task of anthroposophical thought to prepare earthly culture and
    • The forces are the reality. The forces contained in the body
    • of man, with the exclusion of those of the head, are transformed during
    • ask ourselves: By what means are the forces contained in our present
    • to know something about the external world. There are philosophical
    • psychologists who are constantly bringing forward theories about the
    • I will try to find out the constituents that are required for man's
    • are contained in the wheat. Anyone who imagines that it is possible
    • knowledge of these things, the philosophers and theorists are exactly
    • every time we use grains of wheat for food, we are depriving them of
    • are not primarily there for this purpose.
    • ‘Yes, but there are so many who acquire no knowledge at all, who
    • of which they are fully conscious. The forces that are weaving and working
    • world are lost, in a certain respect, so far as our own evolution is
    • concerned. They are diverted from the onward stream of evolution. Just
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • lecture we found that moral impulses are fundamental in human
    • these two lines of opposition are considered as being like
    • Those are the
    • fourth or Graeco-Latin age, and that now in our age we are
    • impulses are in fact never better guided than when we take a
    • preaching of morals. Our inner powers are also called forth
    • as regards mankind when we extend our interests, when we are
    • apathy and lack of interest in the world are morally evil in
    • really do not get to know him, for they are quite shut up in
    • We are now in
    • the fifth post-Atlantean age. We are still far from the time
    • our age people are liable to err in both the directions we
    • able to consider reverently that the ideas imparted to us are
    • are allowed to think and reflect upon as the divine thoughts
    • fulfil our mission. Mighty truths are made known to us, when
    • are the thoughts wherewith the gods have guided evolution. We
    • correctly we are overwhelmed by something that is deeply
    • foolhardiness and cowardice are its extremes. Courage,
    • as regards valour and bravery, we are in the same position in
    • Shakespeare shows how love, or warmth of heart, causes harm,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Teachings of Christ the Resurrected
    Matching lines:
    • others' judgments on them are rejected.
    • the most varied points of view, we are compelled to elucidate
    • compare the animal consciousness of today, even the higher
    • compared with modern man, he had a kind of animal shape. If we
    • carelessness and lack of interest with which the animal
    • more and more aware that death means a big break in human life,
    • had been prepared through the mysteries; they would have been
    • able to communicate, to prepared priests for the mysteries, the
    • birth and death in the form we experience them on earth, are
    • only experienced on earth, and on earth are experienced only by
    • us more and more with a tragic mood. And the teachings that are
    • beings of the divine hierarchies who are related to the
    • beings. There is tradition, there are the Gospels, there is the
    • without meaning that the teachers who then appeared
    • then appeared put the greatest emphasis not on written
    • historical documents are for the most part destroyed, and only
    • freedom and human intellect. This has appeared with especial
    • disciples? For He appeared to them in the same manner in which
    • the divine teachers had appeared to primitive mankind.
    • can imbue your own selves, provided ye are willing to gain the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • Dawson for the Antroposophic Press in 1944. It has since appeared as lecture 2 of 11 in GA109 Das Prinzip
    • are not willing to take them as a basis for discussion.
    • [Compare: Geisteswissenschaftliche Menschenkunde]
    • various phenomena of our existence will already have become clearer,
    • the future; but there are also souls who have developed
    • to better advantage, and are therefore at a stage of
    • individualities, who in this sense are like the rest of
    • humanity, only at a higher stage, there are also in the course
    • took possession of the bodies of Jesus of Nazareth in the 30th
    • are intended to represent in another respect; we shall
    • who are able to carry on occult research into such things know
    • destined to be the ancestor of an entire tribe, care must be
    • him to be just this ancestor. Now in what way will care be
    • receiving a quite specially prepared etheric body. We know that
    • etheric body must be prepared which is the model etheric body
    • same tribe are copies of the etheric body of the ancestor. Thus
    • we are able to study what the exact significance is when an
    • constitution of this human being are capable of being
    • etheric body, prepared by an exalted Avatar, and then woven
    • [Compare also:
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eternal Soul of Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • beliefs, within the same things said about these things as are
    • of knowledge that are allowed by science today, then a way
    • cannot be found into those areas for which answers must be
    • of consciousness within the human being that are strongly
    • where we are from morning till night, and we know the state of
    • sleep, in which we are outside of the ordinary circumstances of
    • quite have the reality value compared to what we experience
    • taken hold of; we are able to turn ourselves to the natural
    • of this activity we are quite capable of assessing the value of
    • through, and we would come only to the thoughts that are not
    • the everyday world — where we are from morning until
    • left childhood, I had to do so, yes, and I came to parenting
    • the supersensory world. So care must be taken: just as the
    • cognitive and mental powers that are already there when we want
    • do. Events that we may have gone through decades ago are
    • before the human soul that are the same as those that perhaps
    • exercises of the soul. The question is this: if we are capable
    • and the thoughts that are no longer there, but once were there
    • the external impressions of his consciousness are taken into
    • works of the mathematician are in objective forms, while here
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • of spiritual investigation will become apparent. These
    • great variety of age groups are represented in the audience,
    • “Who are the Rosicrucians?”; “Richard
    • things that are familiar, though presented from a different
    • undermine its reputation. However, today we are concerned
    • that exist against Theosophy are strong and widespread. Some
    • irreconcilable with modern science. People who are engaged in
    • prejudice comes from religious quarters. There are people
    • civilization, are to receive the impulse for true spiritual
    • for its further evolution. If these seeds are allowed to lie
    • to show that all the great world religions are based on the
    • apparent that spiritual science reflects an aspect of all of
    • past as well as for those which, because they are right for
    • in the twentieth century when other soul forces are called
    • ideals. But life is shared with people of different cultures
    • knowledge. She recognized that modern human beings are always
    • we are meant to obtain answers to the crucial questions of
    • certain comprehension of the riddles of life are reached.
    • questions, but the answers are formulated in a way that
    • longingly seek answers in modern science are especially those
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • You will be aware that so much has been written about Goethe's
    • childlike folklore or pretentiously declare them to be
    • fables and myths, cosmic riddles that are unveiled and
    • containing naive views, are filled with primordial wisdom. A
    • individual's inherent wisdom made him aware of the true
    • trivial explanations of this saying are to be found, but the
    • human beings are facing today are momentous and
    • problems are bound to increase as time goes on. The great
    • Demands causing anxiety are continually made, whether in the
    • question. These are all problems that become understandable
    • was formerly the case. It arises when cultivated people are
    • to share their lives with uncultivated people. Certain
    • questions ought to be asked when attempts are made to tackle
    • civilized? What here comes under consideration are vital and
    • compare its importance with that of fibre. What fibre is for
    • apparent. This leads natural science to rightly conclude that
    • If we are to
    • to see that these basic ideas are the “above,”
    • There are in
    • the audience some who are acquainted with the basics of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • greatest riddles. When attempts are made to find meaning in
    • suffering the most are those that measure life's value
    • suffering knowledge is born.” Two things are here
    • human beings and the higher creatures are concerned — a
    • always been aware of this connection; and that leads us to
    • suffering, and even death itself, are conquered.
    • human life more carefully, we find phenomena that indicate
    • But now compare this attitude with a very different
    • would not be the right comparison. Rather compare it with the
    • perceived when the higher senses that slumber in us are
    • the astral body, is the bearer of pleasure and pain, cravings
    • compare the process with water condensing into ice. Think of
    • body, the bearer of pleasure and pain, cravings and passions,
    • substances are concerned. The only difference lies in the
    • fact that organic substances are more complex in their
    • composition. Life can arise only where there are substances
    • you will find that substances are perpetually being absorbed
    • Thus, we are dealing with an actual phenomena.
    • new substances are formed and old ones thrown off. But life
    • comes about because there are plants that close their leaves
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • from investigations of animals, and as all differences are
    • aspects of this wisdom-science are being made public; there
    • are certain reasons why this is happening. It will
    • increasingly flow into everyday life; we are at the beginning
    • science points to the fact that there are highly developed
    • place through which the spiritual eyes and ears are opened.
    • Greek philosophers have compared the human soul to the bee
    • who have developed the urge for love are destroyed in the
    • all realms are interlinked. If there were no plants, the air
    • Some remained behind and are at a level of development
    • physical bodies. They are designated as Luciferian beings, or
    • its guidance, and we became conscious and aware of ourselves
    • We are toll in
    • divine. He is the Light-bearer; the Elohim are the Light
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • are intimately connected. No aspect of social life can
    • member of a person's being, the astral body, is the bearer of
    • Our ordinary thoughts and will-impulses are also contained in
    • the higher senses are developed. The astral body permeates
    • divine spark. The designations of everything else we share
    • childhood till old age. That is why, if we are to understand
    • individually. A person's characteristics are indicated
    • already in the embryo. However, humans are not isolated
    • the soul, if influences foreign to it are brought to bear on
    • mother must be cared for, because her health influences the
    • person it becomes the bearer of his enduring traits such as
    • principles of education are required in the various life
    • periods. Special care must be taken up to the seventh year
    • essential physical organs are gradually developing and the
    • are the most imitative of all animals. This is especially
    • feels must be imitated. For instance: the parents of a
    • parents do every day.
    • that the examples the child sees and imitates are of a kind
    • be given toys that are too finished and perfect, such as
    • table napkin on which eyes, nose and mouth are indicated is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • As we are
    • words of Saint Paul: “The wages of sin are
    • Modern people are unable to see how sin, which belongs to the
    • and self-consciousness. These are aspects that must be taken
    • into account if we are to understand the mind of a spirit
    • aware of a definite, one might say instinctive, philosophic
    • species are still indifferent to pleasure and pain, joy and
    • realize that we are dealing with facts, not putting forward a
    • and what Paul defines as: “The wages of sin are
    • space.” At least Schopenhauer was aware that, as life
    • death are considered, a distinction must be made between
    • substances of the physical body are the same as those found
    • animal kingdom, is the bearer of the life of feelings,
    • consider a person's physical organism, we must be aware of
    • the fact that within it the other three members are at work;
    • they are the architects and contain the formative forces. The
    • up to a point; in certain areas it is mainly the ether body
    • be added the organs that are comparable to physical
    • What is significant is that these organs are built up by the
    • growth, propagation and digestion are built not only by the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • such as memory, temperament, and so on, are, up to the change
    • physical senses of eyes and ears are protected before
    • were far below what human beings are today. Yet in no way did
    • compared with modern human beings the Atlantean's soul and
    • pictorial consciousness, which could be compared with that of
    • Lemurian and Atlantean epochs are repeated in a child's
    • which great spiritual teachers have appeared among men. Buddha,
    • are some of the latter. In
    • must be fostered. The teacher must be deeply aware of the
    • external aspects are described. But a seed contains not only
    • living fingers. Vigorous spiritual forces are to be
    • should listen carefully to the truth uttered by a child, but
    • theories are introduced, which should only be done after
    • be forgotten once school days are over; what matters is that
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Be sure to compare this with another version of this lecture,
    • way such illnesses are presented in popular literature. The
    • descriptions are thought of as the reality. Megalomania,
    • persecution-mania, religious-mania are spoken of, but these
    • statements are put forward, for example that the discord
    • are hypotheses, doubt and conjecture. It is indeed difficult
    • this category are not regarded to do so by the medical
    • sectarianism and fanaticism. People of the latter kind are
    • bear in mind above all, if we are to understand how insanity
    • too are the organs of propagation, the nervous system and the
    • there are irregularities, he becomes aware of them in such a
    • the rest of a person's organism. Normally we are only
    • and cravings, that is, the attributes of the astral body, are
    • hand the physical organs are too mobile so that they fail to
    • delusions. These imprints are like scars from the wounds in
    • the astral body, and are much more difficult to heal than the
    • becomes apparent. The form of mental illness that results
    • about suddenly, but is gradually prepared from the age of
    • twelve onwards. The preliminary signs are depression,
    • difficult to cure; and it is sad that most parents punish
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • are capable of developing spiritual forces of greater
    • was awareness of the fact that healing was connected with
    • cosmos. Nevertheless, the higher forces it bestows often are
    • absorbed, healing forces are absorbed also. Spiritual science
    • lazy comfort; there are people who entertain the most trivial
    • There are
    • there are people with no sense for what is spiritual. The
    • a rare event; so the fact that the strange light was seen by
    • spiritual manifestations are to be found in the objects and
    • but could exist. In someone who has become a sage laws are
    • not bound to the particular, they are eternal living
    • entities. This is the realm of Imagination; of ideas that are
    • soul forces that are objective, comparable to the forces
    • eyes are active transforming light. Unless the soul creates
    • objectivity provided they are not prompted by egoistic
    • create in the soul are not accurate, it will not matter; they
    • are corrected by that which guides us. Paracelsus was a sage
    • wisdom of a certain kind; their instincts are wise. However,
    • they do not individually possess a soul. Animals share a
    • Human beings are obliged to grope their way; they must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • are created by the light for the light.” However, the
    • more this self can forget itself and become aware of the
    • brings certain qualities with him. Repeated earth lives are
    • a person's existence after death if we are to recognize what
    • “I” are lifted out. Just as an architect is
    • body, the bearer of pleasure and pain, cravings and
    • which there is no water. Instincts, cravings and passions are
    • the objects of its desires are not there, but because the
    • organs are lacking through which satisfaction can be
    • incarnating individuality feels drawn to parents that can
    • certain significant laws. These are laws that apply in
    • yet, even less the astral body; they are still surrounded by
    • to spiritual sight, are not part of a person's own nature,
    • but their shape and function are inherent in them. It is of
    • teeth are the outwardly visible sign that the bones and
    • been prepared by another ether body. Statistical evidence
    • character are brought before the child. From descriptions of
    • strangers. The child's horizon expands through awareness of
    • because of what they themselves are, can bring out the
    • with a pure spiritual delight in the world, for these are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • Who are the Rosicrucians?
    • Who are the Rosicrucians?
    • subject, the Rosicrucians, is one which few people are able
    • are consulted, one is informed that the Rosicrucians are
    • understood as being symbolic are met with the objection that
    • M — — — — , a book from which, so we are
    • appeared at the beginning of the seventeenth century, the
    • are these fragments inaccurate; they have undergone all kinds
    • moment would take us too far to explain. Only when they are
    • faculties slumbering in every human soul are awakened. These
    • Deep indeed are
    • those maintain who are too comfortable to make the effort.
    • methods. A person who gradually prepares will eventually
    • members is apparent to spiritual research, though not to the
    • leads those who are constituted like the people of ancient
    • methods are developed whereby he becomes the instrument able
    • recognize that spiritual research and its achievements are in
    • its adherents — rules that are basically still valid, and
    • because they are strictly observed, Rosicrucians are not
    • you find yourself. Wear the clothes that are worn generally,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • Similarly, an artist need not be aware of the laws inherent
    • these laws as the plant creates according to laws that are
    • objections are invalid, let us proceed with today's
    • art, or takes some other form. He is strongly aware of the
    • Moreover, he is aware that dangers have to be met, but also
    • secrets of the world. Wagner's awareness and experience of
    • basic feeling, an inner awareness, that guided him to the
    • indicated by spiritual science. This inner awareness linked
    • science are different branches originating from a common
    • are not separated. However, this is a past that is beyond the
    • self-awareness, the whole universe, feeling it had reached
    • evolution. Human development and that of art appeared to him
    • conscious, but which are discovered by the botanist.
    • say or do to another. However, once there is awareness of a
    • spiritual world behind the physical, one is aware also of
    • person towards whom the thoughts and feelings are directed.
    • mystic is well aware of these bonds. Richard Wagner was
    • profoundly aware of their existence.
    • meaning, is aware that this legend expresses a spiritual
    • Poor Henry who suffered from a dreadful illness. We are told
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • concerning the Bible are to be understood in the light of
    • aware that someone who, out of a heartfelt need of his
    • Nazareth. Already in the third place, above the name of
    • that are impossible to explain away by even the most
    • are now criticized. It is difficult to believe that only very
    • have access to the Bible. But are we really to believe that
    • “These are the true Holy Scripts.” Unprejudiced
    • careful examination of the Gospels as they were in the second
    • things are considered, all prejudice must be set aside. In
    • These words are
    • short of tragic. Spiritual scientific explanations are
    • reactions are based on complete ignorance of the Bible
    • which they have become accustomed are not in a position to
    • "Blessed are those who are beggars of the spirit, for within
    • beings are able to recognize God because God lives within
    • them and human beings are themselves spiritual. Furthermore,
    • instance we are not concerned with the fact that a person's
    • fact that as well as the forces that are already developed
    • higher stages of development and we become aware that our
    • is followed through, the higher stages are seen to continue
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • Be sure to compare this with another version of this Address,
    • To Compare these two texts Side-by-Side,
    • inaugurated. Records exist, but they are neither entire or complete.
    • Even when gaps are apparent and many finer nuances are absent,
    • nevertheless one can well sense how diverse the tasks are which the
    • because words are not sufficient.
    • through the hectic every-day life they are often spoiled, or grasped
    • only nature, but also souls are
    • falls, harden or become corrupt, others show that they are strong and
    • gave art a new impulse, which at first appeared through the works of
    • concealed in the old names. Through him we are able to divine the
    • powers which are brought from the most profound cosmic ground and the
    • ideals by those who believe in them and are in the service of them
    • dedication the individuals are capable of. When we then ask: How much
    • position if the reasons for associating are not those of the sense
    • a reality. Realities in our sense are only the things which primarily
    • of words that are not understandable. That must be so with things
    • with the positions which will be created only duties are associated,
    • interpreted from out of the endowment; there are no namings, only
    • subjects: Dr. Felix Peipers; for Music: Mr. Adolf Arenson; for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Article/Lecture: West-East Aphorisms
    Matching lines:
    • material bearer of the life of thought, even in the most abstract thinking,
    • are material ghosts, taking their place before the eyes of the soul because
    • economics, while trade and industry are subordinate to agricultural
    • are only abstract standards of rights. As civilization advanced still
    • once flowed into brotherhood. In the course of time, this disappeared; the
  • Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
    Matching lines:
    • are, to begin with, connected with the world through our
    • senses; we are connected with it — and this is clearly
    • but also when we are asleep. During our sleep, we live outside
    • ourselves: How are we connected with a world which is closed to
    • our ordinary consciousness? How are we connected with it, when
    • we are asleep? When we ask this question, we immediately
    • This was prepared for in the Greek epoch. The Grecian life was
    • frequently explained, the Vedas and the Vedanta philosophy are
    • inspiration. He always had the feeling: “My thoughts are
    • from ours. When we are asleep now, we are forsaken
    • completely from the human being. Even when we are asleep, our
    • extremities, including the arms, which are also extremities,
    • are indicated here, then the Ego and the soul which are outside
    • vicinity of the head. Strictly speaking, when we are asleep,
    • the Ego and the soul are outside the physical and the etheric
    • as they are now. When a modern historian writes about ancient
    • sleep (they are no longer active in it, for man's
    • are to-day, and man could at that time live in union with the
    • their physiology and biology are represented in this way. If we
    • strongly aware of the fact that it is man who forms the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • astral body, the etheric body and the physical body are
    • Life-Spirit and Spirit-Man. Jesus of Nazareth was a Chela of
    • of Nazareth made the great sacrifice of placing his purified
    • Christian esotericism they are called Angeloi = Angels. Only
    • upon the Earth the human being became MAN. The Lunar Pitris are
    • Fire-Spirits, who are one degree higher than the Lunar Pitris.
    • The Buddhi or Life-Spirit soared above every human being — it
    • What Christ fulfilled upon the earth, was prepared by other
    • Nazareth had entered the whole Fire-Spirit, the one source of
    • earth in this form. He entered the body of Jesus of Nazareth
    • are able to absorb Buddhi. The possibility to absorb and take
    • Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for
    • the different nations had Mysteries, before Christ appeared on
    • Christ appeared and passed through the Mystery of Golgotha. In
    • Those who believe in his name, are born not of blood, nor of
    • “John bare witness of him and cried saying: This was he of whom
    • the words which are rendered as follows in the Hebrew language:
    • thus appeared in the external form of twelve persons. At a
    • surrounded by his soul-forces, he says to himself: These are
    • lower soul-forces are then raised from the abdominal regions to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • images are real and should be taken as realities. It is
    • know that spiritual processes are interwoven with all the
    • when we go through the woods we are not only surrounded
    • are therefore convinced that spiritual forces and influences
    • even the trace of anything that can be compared with
    • our astral body are within our physical body. I have already
    • Ego and the astral body are, as it were, outside the head, they
    • not notice it, because these two states of consciousness are
    • whole plant-consciousness are distinct and separate: throughout
    • the year they are two separate beings. Yet they are not ONLY
    • by the other during that time of the year in which we are now
    • the consciousness of the earth there are to begin with,
    • cosmos outside; these are the things which live in the
    • vegetable kingdom becomes aware of the secrets of the stars, it
    • over to a still greater mystery. You know that we are living in
    • days ago), the gnostic wisdom which disappeared. We must look
    • us prepare ourselves for this event, so that it may not find us
    • unprepared.
    • us prepare ourselves for this Cosmic New Year! By preparing
    • of my last lectures, we prepare ourselves in the right way for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • Translated by Margaret Deussen
    • side the physical and etheric organism are connected more closely and
    • four members are united, yet in sleep they are separated, so that on
    • when we are seeing, the physical eye, (diagram, bright) but everything
    • seeing, are the processes in the ego and in the astral organism.
    • ego, from this red. You cannot do that. You are this red. You
    • fills your consciousness completely, you are nothing else than this
    • red surface, that you are an ego. You have to separate first the ego.
    • to look at, where we are seeing, are processes in the ego and the astral
    • physical organism of man and has in itself parts that are solid. You
    • liquid there are finely dissolved those solid parts, mentioned before,
    • which are carried forth as it were, on the waves of the watery, also
    • Therefore, there are coming
    • water, meets the astral body with all that which outer impressions are
    • that salty substances which otherwise are dissolved stick together,
    • — like a parakeet) the matter right away. There are such people,
    • but they become dependent, they are not themselves any more, who remember
    • imagination, if one simply sees how things are remembered, leads us
    • flows out from the kidney; these are the imaginations, which swim on
    • again in certain periods of our life in so far as these periods are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Translated by Margaret Deussen
    • we receive it ordinarily — at best prepared by cooking —
    • basically are still more important, as for example light, which we also
    • with this now next — perhaps somewhat prepared already, as said
    • in regard to what they are in our surrounding outside. The foodstuffs
    • organs — essentially all has been driven out what they are externally
    • all foodstuffs are dead.
    • that they are taken up by our own etheric body. But now they would have
    • the kidneys are helped by what comes forth from the head.
    • to be formed during childhood, but continuously because our organs are
    • form — giving forces are also there.
    • human being are always formed in a way that the kidney radiates forth
    • in order that the organs get contours, that they are rounded. By the
    • head the surfaces are formed at the exterior. But the kidney delivers
    • which really radiate and are formed. It is in such a way that the organs
    • are formed by the kidney-system in connection with the head system and
    • in there the forces of,the astral body are working. This is then something
    • driven to the point where they are killed. Then we get approximately
    • rhythm. There are always 4 thrusts present in the radiation coming from
    • are 4 times slower here than with the hand. That is the way namely,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • Translated by Margaret Deussen
    • forces are working. Therefore one prepared these or other plants by
    • on human health. People have to take care that they receive the right
    • illnesses ,which are throughout related to a lack of light. Of course
    • these are related to other factors, too — an illness can never
    • where little light enters, and how little children are inclined to rickets
    • forks, but we don't eat them, they are just there. What we value as
    • cannot digest the things just as they are, he adjusts them to his needs.
    • are only gradations of difference. But the knowledge that the human
    • renewal comes about. There are always unfinished substances in a way
    • such waves (blue) are coming from the head-system, which give form,
    • times faster — which are broken off and formed by the waves (red)
    • the world and cosmos. This is what we are confronted with: every thing
    • people who want their peace and quiet, who are already angry, when children
    • are making a row — and now the tools for instruction are making
    • filled age. Young people say as a rule: oh, the old people are philistines.
    • finds that youth agrees that the old people are philistines, but up
    • people declare this up to a certain age and then become even greater
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • tremendously important these very questions are if we are to
    • concerned with these problems, and perhaps there are hardly any
    • with these questions as the ones that are at present
    • necessarily assuming that we are free on the other. For
    • view and would have to accept the fact that we are like cogs in
    • the machine to the point where even the duties of the cogs are
    • who supposed that all the events we are involved in through our
    • actions and our willing are strictly predetermined, and there
    • to rigid necessity, as one can prove that human beings are free
    • whether human beings are bound by necessity or are free. It
    • this kind, we are certainly made aware of certain limits in
    • to which you are probably not accustomed. Suppose I write these
    • and so on are all there. I can continue underlining them. If
    • you look at the figures that are underlined, you will see that
    • they are exactly half of all the numbers together because every
    • right, and you cannot say that there are fewer on the right
    • right there are half as many numbers as on the left as it is
    • true that there are exactly as many numbers on the right
    • Suppose you draw a triangle, a square, a pentagon, a hexagon
    • have a small circle there are an infinite number of sides in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • apparently someone's fault.
    • are, so to speak, lost in the woods and imagining we are making
    • progress when we are really just going round in circles. We do
    • not notice we are going round in circles until we realize we
    • are back at our starting point again. The strange thing is that
    • apparently remote example of the clock in the old town hall of
    • I told you that there are documents showing that it was a
    • are only the processes that took place on the physical
    • soon as Lucifer appeared, he was joined by Ahriman, for the
    • These two figures are exceptionally good examples of the person
    • and Lucifer are active. Thus in the clock itself we see a
    • phenomena people feel they are confronting absolute rigid
    • where historical phenomena are concerned we should also
    • In certain respects we also are
    • there. But if we express it like that, we are naming a
    • are deep secrets hidden here.
    • an outlook and say that there are people who trigger off a
    • person might be a pessimist and say that times are too evil for
    • mentally confused then, we are bound to become confused in our
    • It is tempting for the very reason that there are such things
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • existence are concerned the best way to avoid abstraction
    • us imagine we are in a school, a school of three classes, with
    • “Well, during the holidays I noted down carefully all the
    • areas where the pupils did not meet my expectations, areas that
    • I had obviously not prepared well. And I have drawn up a new
    • careful scanning of the previous year. The headmaster was very
    • satisfied and said “You are doubtless a conscientious
    • dispositions, and these I observed carefully. I too have
    • “Well, are you not intending to plan subjects for
    • I have seen what my pupils' capacities are like. I will try to
    • prepared him to see, namely that the first two teachers were
    • the pupils are like, then I can form my schedule from week to
    • than human beings are actually supposed to have acted in this
    • Things continued in the same way for a time. There are few
    • example, aren't there? I could call him hypothetical to
    • point is that if things are judged in a superficial way
    • actual facts are concerned. Because if you were to do things
    • teacher, who investigated so carefully the good qualities he
    • ought to have been avoided and that we must now avoid. We are
    • divine beings who are progressing in a normal way, whose
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • are far too accustomed to dealing with big problems like
    • interrelationships are in the world, and that what takes place
    • in one area must be looked at in an entirely different light,
    • another area of the world.
    • are very much inclined to look hastily for the most obvious
    • did if that encounter had not occurred? Here, we are looking at
    • plane are concerned, these configurations will on the
    • become aware that there are deep reasons behind what I already
    • are connected in the world. Imagine a Roman or a Teuton
    • is essential that we become aware that the deciding factors
    • they really ought to happen are not our speculations about
    • things. It is essential that we become aware that into the
    • physical plane. And after having prepared the way for these
    • you are bound to have serious objections to what I have just
    • repentance for a deed we have done? Obviously people are
    • the highest order. But are we not actually doing away
    • is what happens. Just think of the speed with which you are
    • However, we are not always so obviously conscious of things,
    • “In all matters where we are absolutely conscious,
    • situations where we have been unsuccessful and cases that are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • the astral body are inaccessible on the physical plane,
    • are philosophers who imagine they know merely from philosophy
    • longer be able to speak of an I. Philosophers are
    • are speaking of something entirely different.
    • moment we are interested in the I.) The experience of
    • I. And throughout our waking day we are not really in
    • so long as we are active solely on the physical plane? If we
    • All we can do is will. The fact that we are able to will makes
    • us aware of being an I. Sleep happens to be a dimming of
    • the will enters our physical body, or enters into what we are,
    • described was not invention, for to them gold really appeared
    • they were not painted as they now are, where the artist merely
    • awareness of the fact that the will ripples into the astral
    • awareness. We know that at present we are only a few centuries
    • from the fifteenth century till as long again; so we are now
    • an entirely different kind of perception. We are moving toward
    • pale one. They will know that all those things are caused by
    • there are colors outside that tint objects. The outer world
    • believe there are colors outside in nature? You do not
    • know that you are only dreaming inside yourself that nature has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • 1919 at Dornach, Switzerland. They are lectures 4 and 5 of 12 lectures
    • They are presented here with the kind permission of the Rudolf Steiner
    • There are
    • certain things I have to put before you which apparently have
    • not much to do with what we are at present discussing, with
    • souls of those just dead, who are returning to the spiritual
    • are setting about their return into incarnation in an earthly
    • the dead are not understood by them. Many thoughts that men
    • and above all interjections, are relatively easily understood
    • lost that, when nouns are used, they sound nebulous, echoing
    • verbs they are forced by an inner compulsion to think more
    • are at least found to think of something growing, that is,
    • (literally “left-handed”). What are clumsy
    • are not naturally left-handed we usually do awkwardly, not
    • a clock, but there are numerous other cases in which. one
    • things are extraordinarily important and significant, for
    • which apparently few have carried out; the method always is
    • to explain one thing by another, so that the matters are
    • word “spirit” (Geist) or you are obliged
    • very curious picture. Or else you are obliged to think of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • 1919 at Dornach, Switzerland. They are lectures 4 and 5 of 12 lectures
    • They are presented here with the kind permission of the Rudolf Steiner
    • aroused in the widest circles for what are the impulses
    • circles are little prepared to look into the matter
    • What emerges today are primarily chaotic demands. In place of
    • these, clearer and clearer conceptions and better and better
    • throughout the world. Consider how manifold are the varied
    • they are not so strictly separated. So that it is already
    • things that are forced into overlapping in time. The life of
    • see, language is apparently something homogeneous. You regard
    • who are connected with Goethe's creative work: Lessing,
    • for many things which are now current: you will not find
    • life in the language itself in which we are involved. In
    • testifies, which gives testimony. Thus there are quite
    • altogether; you are studying the whole relation to the dead.
    • These are
    • one follows closely how children are born, how they developed
    • what the other wishes to tell him. They are the inwardness of
    • this very language. There are some personalities today who
    • write, but only as men do who feared what comes from the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
    Matching lines:
    • translated by V. E. Watkin. They are from the series entitled,
    • emphasised here that when the truths of Spiritual Science are put into
    • spiritual depth, that statements concerning Spiritual Science are made
    • when the facts of Spiritual Science are given out to say: “How
    • when these same people are not even willing to investigate the origin
    • and then to declare in a high and mighty way: “What I do not know
    • heed to present world conditions are very ready to enter into the attitude
    • To many people this has appeared as the most shattering feature of the
    • present world situation. For there are men who understand how to estimate
    • of the world. Within our own ranks today far too many are to be found
    • impressive in other ways, for most of the things discussed are treated
    • invaded the civilised lands of olden times from outside, are the rapidly
    • are very different from those who previously held the power. This migration
    • based on the then existing thirst for war, they are now superannuated.
    • it must be admitted, are deeply moved by the earnestness of the times,
    • when it comes to saying: In what do these wise ideas consist that are
    • and are then overcome by fear and anxiety when they should turn to it.
    • Then they are at once ready, once more to seize upon the old delusive
    • of the churches. There are people who have remained at the standpoint of
    • difficult, but nothing ought to be too difficult for us and we are meant
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
    Matching lines:
    • translated by V. E. Watkin. They are from the series entitled,
    • are concerned, to look back on many things connected in former times
    • be differently understood which, apparently well founded, shines forth
    • clear, my dear friends, that when impulses founded in this way are taken
    • I said that on certain points, compared with many of the statements
    • their training the representatives of the Catholic clergy are superior.
    • is rare. What as Spiritual Science, according to how we understand it,
    • beings of the higher hierarchies are spoken of in this way as being
    • utterances are collected there and established as heresies within the
    • they are connected with something besides. And now we will turn our
    • are concerned or consciously lives in them—what I mean is, he
    • Catholic Christian would not dare take such a path as the one recommended
    • The other gifts are those which may be called the universal human gifts.
    • The gifts that ae out of the ordinary, the charisms are bestowed
    • by God in a way that is out of the ordinary upon men who are out of
    • These gifts cannot be striven for, they are bestowed as special gifts
    • that are universal and human. Such a raising of universal human faculties
    • they are standing on the firm ground of Christian belief dictated by
    • where the social movement is in question, men are so egoistic that they
    • are perceived by the senses and understood by the intellect. He admits,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
    Matching lines:
    • translated by V. E. Watkin. They are from the series entitled,
    • he sees what impulses are necessary for the modern social structure
    • we are in the fifth post-Atlantean period. In the post-Atlantean period,
    • which are perceptible in his very being. Previously they were not so
    • are still only intimations of their presence. The terrible, catastrophic
    • foresee—will be shattering to mankind, are the expression of how
    • new relations are making their way into mankind's evolution. I have
    • fashion is given in these theories today to the young people, who are
    • from a certain dullness. Because they take life too easily they are
    • these conditions. People avoid them because they are afraid. From this
    • this Imagination into words) actually so long as they are in a physical
    • are veiled. The corpse-like smell finds, if I may say so, too dull a
    • because , as men, we are too conceited to do so. Yet this is how the
    • for their part these beings could not exist on earth, these beings are
    • this particularly apparent today's—which enables him to penetrate
    • are just these which could not live on the earth. This is the remarkable
    • that you are not in a ghostly world but in one that is solid. Were you
    • Thus he looks at the holes that, during sleep, are there in consciousness.
    • that makes us aware that we really have an ego.
    • that are easy to detect. It will have to be part of our everyday conceptions
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • translated by V. E. Watkin. They are from the series entitled,
    • hindrance. These two things are leak of courage, lack of strength where
    • still more lightly. When such things are spoken of it must always be
    • be prepared to accept, what is derived from Spiritual Science? And something
    • world! People are not fond of the effort entailed; they would much rather
    • our body when asleep, we are poured out into the surrounding cosmos.
    • In this way when we are sleeping our consciousness as a man is slight.
    • do not become aware of the infinite and important number of experiences
    • In sleep, with our ego and astral body we are outside the physical body—no,
    • to sleep and waking up again: (Compare Z-233) we do not know it, however,
    • where we also are the rest of the time—an intense experience.
    • the same things to begin with in which we are when making use of our
    • and plunge down into our physical body and etheric body. We are still
    • are concerned. It may be said to weaken these experiences. Our body
    • real experiences. Our real experiences are related to what we perceive
    • to an occult reality—our body or the experiences of our body are
    • overhead. Look at the stone the sunlight falls upon; you are able to
    • you are blinded. It is approximately the same with the relation between
    • we are sun beings, but so far we cannot endure what it entails to be
    • As men we are actually as if we were blinded by a sunbeam and what we
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
    Matching lines:
    • translated by V. E. Watkin. They are from the series entitled,
    • we try to grasp a spiritual event spiritually that we arrive at area
    • they are found. Logic today however does not yet know what it is doing
    • tries to prepare a path for himself leading straight from the observation,
    • Book of Job. In this Book of Job we are particularly shown how, purely
    • only share in bringing about man; he has to ascribe a substantial share
    • kingdom is in fact indicated, in which are the good and the evil and
    • point, but at the same time as these impulses are approaching the highest
    • point, others are descending to the lowest depths. There are always
    • the areas and the Jews.
    • man in that he was thinking about himself was nearer the divine not
    • for Whom in the way we know, the vessel of Jesus was prepared. So we
    • are indeed in their magnificence, in their incomparable greatness, taken
    • There we are shown how on Golgotha, on the scene of world-history, there
    • penetrated in the north are the germ of what later was to arise in human
    • of the north quite differently. These northern barbarian hearts are
    • impulse sinks into this immaturity. And we are faced by the remarkable
    • soul-life, accustomed only to what was nearest the soul, to the closest
    • ideas spun by modern men Plato looked up. Plato's ideas are the very
    • “Nature! We are surrounded and enveloped
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • translated by V. E. Watkin. They are from the series entitled,
    • which she shared in our work you will have been able simply through
    • is happening within them they find the way, they are able to find the
    • forth in an ever clearer and richer stream for men. For this very reason
    • we are in today. By bringing about certain functions, certain inner
    • the Mysteries was prepared to begin with in such a way that this spiritual
    • that after a certain time He appeared among them as a living being (how
    • to understand something apparently incomprehensible precisely for the
    • came to Jesus of Nazareth. Indeed in the sense of what I was discussing
    • Jesus of Nazareth in the event of Golgotha. There mankind was shown—the
    • are the European periphery tending with their American off shoots? We
    • all that France, England, Italy and, even in mare respects, what Eastern
    • which Goetheanism has evolved. We are faced today by this fact, a fact
    • nullify, even where soul and spirit are in question, everything existing
    • may be said to have held sway, all that prepared a way for itself and
    • fulfilled, of what the periphery countries are wanting, these relations
    • what they are now, perhaps from scholars they will have grown into human
    • than the living Goethe. If these things are taken earnestly and in a
    • where soul and spirit are concerned. Actually he always felt as he did
    • when, travelling with the two apparently good Christians Lavater and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • had dared give a solution, and which will at least be partly
    • Whoever has worked for many years within these circles, or are
    • that some of the first communications not only appeared
    • possible to share things which are revealed from Higher Worlds.
    • are taken in. Whatever one can call proof of spiritual
    • statements is not to be sought in the same fields as are the
    • legitimacy, that which is shared regarding Higher Worlds. Much
    • devachanic worlds, called, as far as they are known in
    • You are familiar with these worlds as areas through which we
    • the pure spiritual world, Devachan, where you are called again
    • worlds as distinct areas through which we move between death
    • needed for their perception. As real as they are within our
    • behind it all, are made aware regarding beings and realities
    • contains beings who, if we dare say so, are incorporated in the
    • beings, are here in the physical world bound to flesh and
    • astral body, that they are perceptible to whoever has opened
    • their clairvoyant awareness and can also see these beings. They
    • are differentiated substantially from those existing beings on
    • nature. We are surrounded by minerals, plants, animals and
    • beings which are incorporated on the astral plane. These
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Relationship to his 'Faust'
    Matching lines:
    • life are needed, as are offered by approaching age, in
    • more significant than each impression and suchlike. These are
    • to one or other individual, that these are useless in relation
    • Goetheanistic ideas are presented. That begins at a specific
    • three-fold; that the earthly and heavenly separations are
    • scares Faust and he falls back, dazed. He has to turn away.
    • self-knowledge which Goethe wants to represent: You are no more
    • impulses, world knowledge and self-knowledge are considered, it
    • must be pointed out that in both, specific human dangers are
    • are, in our search for a relationship to things, subject to
    • discover reality. What we are led to believe is suffused with
    • that, we know that every moment we dive into ourselves, we are
    • Thus these two elements which are found in life stand out in
    • manner? To what are we continuously led, away from reality?
    • contemporaries, those we are living with, causing impairment,
    • spiritual manner. These forces are Luciferic. It is
    • magnificent, vivid tragedy of Margaret. It also makes it
    • that singular results and their discoveries are hardly the main
    • to which we are accustomed. When we don't want to focus on this
    • soul life, which is actually sufficiently unselfish to share in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: What is Self-knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • with which method and tasks are needed to reach the stage when
    • needs to run parallel with all real research into the areas of
    • human being's physical and ether bodies are loosened from the
    • astral and I-bearer and the latter two are outside the body. We
    • aware when using physical organs, and make observations on the
    • scientific sense if an I-bearer existing through those
    • I-bearer only develops consciousness and self-consciousness
    • what their characteristics and faults are, they should brood
    • hindrances are encountered on the way. Through false
    • brooding of the everyday “I,” an awareness of
    • this depends upon when and where you are situated in the world.
    • carefully consider the extent of the influences of the
    • through others — through your surroundings. Thus we are
    • be found in the surroundings, through this we are deflected
    • recognise ourselves, as far as we are an “I,”
    • even more difficult area of self-knowledge. Although this which
    • broods in order to reach clarity: which are my talents and
    • need to link the examination, with reference to the area of the
    • from us compared with cliché filled alternatives, but in
    • feelings. For the clairvoyant awareness it becomes gradually
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Eleven kölcsönhatás élők és holtak között
    Matching lines:
    • Document created with wvWare version 1.2.7
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • Here are three lectures given by Rudolf Steiner in January of 1920
    • at Dornach Switzerland. They are the first three of ten lectures in the
    • Note: the slides accompanying this lecture are not
    • But really there are two
    • the law to which such things are subject, is aware that even the Fairy
    • are afraid of the inpouring of the spiritual, which can only manifest
    • our civilised life will never be raised until men's hearts are once
    • when you are confronted with that which is meant to be representative
    • the next (4B). We now draw rather nearer to the Building and this is
    • of the ground. It will be apparent to anyone who approaches the Building,
    • who are quite accustomed to the old conception and who believe that
    • objections are known. But here we have actually dared to make the attempt.
    • no suspicion. It may be said that in nature there are organic forms.
    • Structural forms are made, more or less modelled on some such organic
    • forms in nature, structural forms which in a sense are a symbolical
    • of Art, but that his opinions are inartistic. If the forms in the Building
    • the same, a little nearer. Below we see the entrance; facing us are
    • various motives that are to be found on the different sides of the Building
    • you will find that they are always formed in accordance with the organic
    • are apparently quite different. But in studying them you will see that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Here are three lectures given by Rudolf Steiner in January of 1920
    • at Dornach Switzerland. They are the first three of ten lectures in the
    • Note: the slides accompanying this lecture are not
    • the other that the laws of world order are to be found, and ordain the
    • say that these pillars are symbolic of Saturn and Sun, I simply mean
    • place the capitals are pictured in progressive metamorphosis and also
    • Whereas elsewhere the dynamics of Geometry are put before us in repetition
    • how forms which are in living movement grow through and grow out of
    • at the next motive and compare it with the one that has gone before
    • it becomes apparent to you what is organic and growing and in this way
    • apparently more complicated but something like this (see drawing 4th
    • form); that is if you are really immersed in that which in nature is
    • It is indeed apparently simple but if you compare this simple form with
    • really is in nature. You see how we are led in this way to something
    • eyes of certain lower organisms are much more complicated. They grow
    • apparently entirely disappeared and the human eye has returned to a
    • in the eye, and apparently no fan but if one could add to the physical
    • is formed out of a complicated etheric eye-formation: the apparently
    • are otherwise intellectual ideas and so-called natural laws, for nature
    • playing with ideas. And the main thing is that we deal with the clearest
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Here are three lectures given by Rudolf Steiner in January of 1920
    • at Dornach Switzerland. They are the first three of ten lectures in the
    • Note: the slides accompanying this lecture are not
    • formed in colour, if we are able to draw the form out of the colour.
    • of speech and interplay of: colours, if me are not. able to perceive
    • pitiful to see how those who are possessed of artistic feeling truly
    • feel that the old forms of art are bankrupt, that they can go no further,
    • of the world to come extent, there is a reversed order, as compared
    • we are in the riddle Ages, just at the time when our fifth post-Atlantean
    • invisible appeared, that which expressed by mere symbols, by what had
    • it expressed in the whole gesture of the figure. That we are reminded
    • seeking few men as yet are conscious. Since the 15th century we have
    • what is dead. All our ideas, all concepts which are the actual concepts
    • of civilisation lead to death, are concerned with what is dead. And
    • he who to-day is not himself dead, as most learned men are in soul,
    • of death in our head. Were these forces which are active in our head
    • is just what must be overcome. There are many more elementary impressions
    • of colour are, to him who possesses the creative idea of colour, that
    • For now we are not going back simply to the earlier second post-Atlantean
    • period of civilisation, but we are going back indeed to the Persian
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • to our fifth post-Atlantean epoch in which we are now living,
    • question: What are the most important tasks and the most
    • of disease are the same as those leading to its production.
    • Hearer and ever nearer yet he steals,
    • must be; but fundamentally we are concerned with what is
    • growls. But let us be quite clear that those are spiritual
    • living beings. Future and past are dove-tailed together in a
    • seeks to come nearer that towards which he is being pressed
    • — nearer life's fountain-head. To begin with he seeks
    • of Faust s are often represented as deep wisdom! Now if
    • are under a misapprehension and have mistaken this
    • and the physical body are working together in him, through
    • truth, are working, and now he sees himself with a clearness
    • that men are not trying to come to the new spiritual research
    • for which we are striving; they are trying to renew the old
    • magical and mystical wisdom about nature. There are two
    • understand them, the language in which they are written being
    • names are given to new endeavours in order to justify them.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • “We are to suppose of Faust urged
    • should have gone off on a ramble in this carefree way. But
    • whether realities are spoken of, whether a poet's description
    • tried to convince his hearers that Freemasonry was a very
    • and that those connected with that are thoroughly bad men. He
    • declared that he simply did not believe in the thing, and
    • then we are dealing with? We are dealing with something which
    • we are dealing with is a spiritual experience coming to Faust
    • Brocken, that is to say, they meet with those who are also
    • So long as the conditions are there are for man to go back
    • dancing, are not assigned to the several characters. Now the
    • As it seems, we now are entered.
    • Thither where our aims are centered
    • Woo hoo! shoo-hoo! nearer hover
    • “Nay, but tell me, are we biding
    • Still, or are we onward riding?
    • Cliffs and green trees are sliding,
    • Blown up like transparent bubbles.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • they are about him how he strove an elemental way to
    • hearts, we are able to form a very clear idea of the frame of
    • knew everything, might sometimes flare up. Fichte often
    • flared up, not only when he was banished from Jena but also
    • was driven to declare that everyone over 30 should be put to
    • mother speaks in the empty phrases he learnt there. These are
    • spiritual channel from that of Mephistopheles. They are now
    • cannot escape area he sees nothing of what goes on around
    • however, are not always seen in the right light.
    • in a very witty way. It is because the scenes are based on
    • living reality that they are so vivid and so extraordinarily
    • life to thrive at all, and how unwholesome are the ideas
    • Faust had first to be taken down to the underworld, they are
    • disposal. These spiritual forces are supplied when
    • of such a man. There are, of course, still men today who have
    • these adventures, just as there are still those who scoff at
    • Occultism of which I have often spoken, from which we are led
    • that are powerless to come to any understanding of real-life.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • significant, deep knowledge that we are obliged to recognise
    • in him if we are to have any notion at all of what is meant
    • their being, what they essentially are — all this was
    • Greek Mysteries was led. By this we are shown how full of
    • ask, and are able to do so on the basis of what we have been
    • when not sufficiently developed and prepared. It might be
    • said that only in the world comprehended by the senses are
    • is something to which we must be very much alive to if we are
    • anthroposophical circles, are seeking knowledge of the
    • present time and necessity are concerned in the giving out of
    • acquainted with the forces that are there below.
    • prepares himself beforehand in the female element. And we
    • those forces that, working down out of the cosmos, prepare
    • also. What then are the possibilities? They are twofold.
    • himself to it. This is how things are connected.
    • Mothers — the Mothers are pursuing me!” From this
    • differentiates 183 worlds. 183 worlds, so he says, are in the
    • Sun and Moon, are again divided in the same way as our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • of spiritual science; we are thus gradually led to form real
    • beings of the fifth epoch (as you know, we are still more or
    • be aware that now, in the fifth post-Atlantean epoch, man has
    • mankind. At the same time, endeavouring as he did to compare
    • once more, he scents the Witches' Kitchen. We are reminded of
    • Helena. These things are carefully weighed. Goethe is not
    • this threefold encounter of Faust with Helena? The three are
    • or ideas in ordinary life are no more than the corpses of that
    • which we really experience. Behind all thoughts are Imaginations;
    • truth. Even for one who does not dismember Faust as we are
    • doing, but simply enjoys it, these things are there. Now the
    • fourth and fifth post-Atlantean epochs. We are here touching
    • Menelaus. He appeared in Greece; and with Helena's consent
    • are well aware, only reveals this exoteric legend. Though he
    • behind with Proteus in Egypt. Paris, therefore, appeared in
    • You are
    • perhaps aware that Goethe very clearly hints at this esoteric
    • Mephistopheles himself are empty Nothing, vet in which Faust
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • have molested. In this respect, human beings are divided. On
    • the one, hand are those who suffer greatly, because they
    • cannot clearly realise how they are interwoven with
    • other hand are those who in many ways are caught up in this
    • that are going through the world, for it is often to their
    • are destructive. We have described, how since the last third
    • are derived out of the blood-relationship of men. Now they
    • are in the realm of men, and as Angel-beings who have
    • to the Spirits of Darkness who will stand far nearer to man
    • Angel-beings — are able to approach the individual
    • way more similar to the way in which these truths are being
    • beings — Heroes who are placed into the
    • blood-relationship in such and such it way, but who are then
    • blood-relationship. Through die very fact that they are
    • evolutionary riddles of the fourth post-Atlantean age are
    • sometning deeply significant. Goethe was well aware that that
    • How does it stand with Paris? Here too we are told; he was
    • the bonds of blood. These things are always connected in this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • several beings of the higher hierarchies, as they are made
    • knowledge for those who are insufficiently prepared.
    • luciferic influences are present only in the first half,
    • influences are respectively concerned at the times in human
    • through preference or carelessness.
    • are striving, so to say, to gather together all that is
    • tormenting thought: “We are in the world as men,
    • nearer nature — such as the Greek age. It, was Goethe's
    • to get nearer Greece in his soul. Hence his Faust had to get
    • nearer Greece and had to live as a man among Greek men. Helen
    • and he dimly felt that there are many ways, And whoever
    • approaches nearer what lives and weaves below the surface of
    • are therefore not to be accepted in their immediate form, but
    • sleep, is in a sphere that brings him nearer to the fulness
    • water, air, fire or warmth are used. We know these things from
    • water — are present with us. But if we plunge into the
    • world out of which dreams are working, there are no such
    • are with our waking consciousness, no longer have meaning, As
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • between waking and sleeping is really only apparent. We might
    • things. As we all know, we are in a genuinely waking
    • clearer about dream-life, if we tried to perceive the
    • his waking life, very often there are moments when he
    • waking life, few are able to set the right value on
    • my dear friends, we know there are scientifically conceived
    • disciples of the psycho-analysts, say of dreams that they are
    • undeniable that many of our wishes are not fulfilled. Then,
    • are fulfilled in idea. So that in the opinion of many people
    • today dreams are wishes fulfilled in phantasy. I should like
    • today forming the content of theories, are terribly
    • one-sided. And men's heads are bound to be full of this
    • consciousness and our ordinary free-will, we are not in the
    • shall immediately see the profound difference if we are clear
    • people were the same in waking life as they are in dreams.
    • For in dreams we are aware of a bond uniting us with almost
    • then are they not a true picture of life below the threshold
    • are so willing to give ourselves up to illusion. I might
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • theory declared that something imperceptible lay at the basis
    • he shared with others, and he did so in a way that,
    • matter of any theory. Darkness and lightness are working
    • reference to moral associations, in which are found so many
    • which things may be put together. They are discarded as soon
    • fixed concepts but concepts that are as much on the move as
    • transformation, so that we are able livingly to follow them
    • all theory where natural phenomena are concerned, and really
    • in spite of the fact that all the seven graded colors are
    • told you that scientific concepts are possible only in
    • earth — just through this prepares his spirit to separate
    • and prepares himself as well to form a sound conception of
    • in his soul as they are reflected also in external reality.
    • it led in a wholesome way — if his ideas are really
    • concepts of the spiritual world are formed, they are so
    • certain concepts, ideas, about the spiritual. These are so
    • adherents of modern natural science, when they are not
    • two spheresin their present guise. The two spheres are only
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • If we are to
    • the senses and the physical understanding are directed, is no
    • not live in vain, but that the forces of knowledge are always
    • other poet — those who, whey they are reading Goethe,
    • life. For the Sirens are collecting wreckage for the
    • side, however, these alluring creatures, these voices, are
    • not only within man but also outside him. They are the voices
    • Siren-sounds are those that entice the souls of men out of
    • covet it, yet these Nereids and Tritons are on the way to
    • forces that are the real ones behind the origin and evolution
    • impulses of the Greeks, that are associated with the Kabiri
    • decided to descend to these parents when coming to earth,
    • experienced when the Kabiri were in question, an awe shared
    • external point of view they are simply ocean-deities. The
    • skin and when we are under the delusion that all we are
    • are to be able to penetrate the secret of man.
    • are three — Axieros, Axiokersos, and Axiokersa. These
    • man — then the nearer you come to this secret.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • For in this scene we are dealing with one of the most
    • are conceptions of nature transformed by fantasy. These
    • experience a physical, barely perceptible difference in the
    • special vividness, what some sea-farers still experience
    • wiles on the Nereids and Tritons, who are on their way to
    • something to be compared with the unfertilised human
    • what can be produced one-sidedly, and may be compared with
    • dear friends, is very much rarer in the sphere of knowledge
    • of the great universe. These experiences are, indeed,
    • place, in concealment within the human being, are going on
    • initiation — how in nature conception and birth are
    • order to draw nearer the process by which, in man's
    • come nearer the solution of the Homunculus-Homo problem if
    • up to man, hoping in this way to come nearer the riddle of
    • that the bones of the spinal column are transformed into the
    • Spiritual Science. He came nearer its further stages when
    • will see how Goethe sought to come nearer knowledge of the
    • physical; the Telchines are in the superphysical, but what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
    Matching lines:
    • from 1916 through 1919. They are grouped and titled,
    • and are published in German as,
    • of use. You see, there are two fundamental feelings at the
    • an thinking and a willing being. But there are special
    • ideals, willing is deployed. But now, if we are to try and
    • arises. It is not so much that in our thinking we are stopped
    • we are willing, we are seized upon, and our willing goes on
    • Self-satisfied philistines, it is true, are of the opinion
    • the principles of the past prevail. These evils are rooted
    • beings we are so constituted that we cannot, on the one hand,
    • really at the bottom of all the grotesque notions that are
    • science. For things are not like that. Just think how
    • consolidation takes place in man, the forces of life are once
    • while we are living our life between death and a new birth,
    • we are increasingly expanding.
    • instincts rest on the foundation of the human soul; they are
    • rooted in the human organism. But they are paralysed, if I
    • supersensible, from those human beings who are constantly
    • equilibrium; and it is because of its equilibrium that we are
    • there clearly express what we actually are, when we hurry
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • present there is a general opinion that there are certain
    • he can only know about certain things, while other things are
    • practical results, are considered proof by contemporary
    • are not only those of an outward supersensible world, but that
    • dignified, that by which we actually are human beings, indeed
    • world mist. Hypotheses are also made about the end of our
    • forces are just as valid as that which comes out of the brute
    • but insecurity of the whole soul life, insecurity apparent
    • But in the subconscious these questions are nevertheless
    • and more that there are unsurpassable limits and borders before
    • and philosophers who speak of limits to knowledge are right as
    • There are two things which man experiences as pictures in a
    • Occurrences which took place ten years ago are tied together
    • heart. Or we dream that we are walking past a fence. We see how
    • one or two poles are damaged and then we wake up with
    • things knows that a certain area of dreams is characterised by
    • one can come to such a certainty. Because what we are inside
    • are outside the body: that, which the dream is showing us
    • there, that we certainly are not; for those are on the one hand
    • interior. How can we, when sleeping we are outside our body, be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • anything extraordinary. They are considered at most only
    • noteworthy as part of a collection in which laws and orders are
    • epochs - are a gradual conquering of the physical plane by
    • illusion, as Maya, these images are nothing more to you than
    • appeared in some places. It was easy however for the holy
    • sensory image. Everything which appeared as sensory pictures or
    • death. - On the other hand they are told: Osiris had only a
    • worlds which are celestial, above the ground. His lower regions
    • are no longer the physical but the astral plane, he will not
    • they will be united with Osiris because then they are within
    • the Osiris religion were prepared: the supersensible to which
    • you are related, should place before your soul nothing other
    • who had to prepare the great event through which the spiritual,
    • the physical plane - they dared to live with God as a parable,
    • a symbol, just like in the ancient Indian epoch they dared
    • “I.” This had to be prepared through the Mission of
    • are today, from one “I” to another “I.”
    • With them it was as follows: when they appeared and gave
    • you, I will disappear as the divine in your children, parents
    • and grandparents and their bodies will become stultified. If
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Way of Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • After the opening of the Pforzheim branch we are together again
    • protected. We do not dare imagine that teaching, imagining and
    • thoughts are unimportant in our life of feeling. It's like
    • offer little for the heart and soul. We don't dare conclude
    • however that teaching, observation and knowledge are
    • and the apparently lifeless world of stones we can come to
    • related to the entire surrounding world, that all beings are
    • yes, one may be tempted to admit that an apparently lifeless
    • sensitive parts of plants are destroyed. Pain only starts for
    • earth's beings are nourished through plants, and how, through
    • one dares ask the question: Is there a place for this
    • concepts regarding a physical planet on which we are living but
    • then we feel that not only are we living beings but that we are
    • in the most distant past, that the earth appeared quite
    • Similarly various other heavenly bodies are living beings which
    • beings these are, who live in the light and warmth of the sun
    • the earth by saying: the earth prepared itself for this, to
    • learn to take literally what we only dared pronounce in words.
    • These things are not simply said. We must go through them in a
    • kingdom, that soul processes are at play, while the was earth
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • referring to Haeckel are now reprinted in this volume.
    • I am aware that to a student of spiritual
    • And here I may say that I should hardly have dared to speak my
    • comprehensive expression are balanced by equally
    • which many scientists are deficient happen to be those with
    • movement has passed will be aware of what sharp words and what
    • fundamentalising of world-theories are to be found in still
    • apparent not alone in outward form, but also by that similarity
    • so deeply into Nature, had been: “Ah! he who lays bare
    • will find that, in spite of all the careful and elaborate
    • that here no mere physical and chemical powers are in
    • that cosmogonies are the result of bold calculations of
    • their share. Humanity has, during its latest phase of
    • of which we are speaking. We call this epoch of materialistic
    • senses, have been drawn; they are a consequence of the
    • these things as they really are, bringing to bear upon the
    • are always objecting to my materialism, but I don't deny the
    • region which we are unable to survey?”
    • Readers who are unacquainted with Huxley's famous reply
    • of the gorilla presented more differences, as compared with the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • those of you who are able to be here today I wish to give a
    • But as to the mood of soul which preceded this, we are no
    • history nowadays generally project what they are accustomed to
    • are generally thought of today). The whole way of thought and
    • Sublunary Sphere. The thoughts are everywhere within this
    • — ‘In the ether which reaches up to the Moon, there are
    • Dominican Monks, or St. Thomas Aquinas alone, are represented
    • Arabians are there under their feet — they are being
    • spiritual stream of which I have just spoken was aware of the
    • his earthly life are living and weaving in the cosmic ether
    • Dominican Order. They declared that man is an individuality,
    • aware that this was being said, that this idea existed, —
    • longer could nor dared believe in.
    • concepts as the people of today. When the people of today are
    • are dry. Those who wrote these works were by no means dry in
    • 13th or 14th century are quite unknown. Then it would happen
    • so constituted that they were generally aware of the speaking
    • automatic. Today we are scarcely overcome by the longing to
    • inwardness. Words after all are words. The people of later
    • These, then, are the two streams, and they have remained
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
    Matching lines:
    • And it is the same to-day. People are still terribly afraid to
    • envisage, in their true form, the forces that are leading straight
    • the materialistic world are not so outwardly patent as they were
    • indicated a certain feeling for the way in which affairs are shaping
    • was a kind of centre, has ceased to exist. We are living in its
    • where mighty, unobserved impulses are stirring.
    • luxuries they are, and nothing more — it will amount to no more
    • Science has acquired a magnificent knowledge of the world and we are
    • It is all splendid in its way, but it is dead — dead as compared
    • of which the Vedas, the wonderful Vedanta philosophy and the like are
    • but mere reflections; and we are rightly filled with wonder by all
    • dealings of Europeans and Americans with Asia are confined to purely
    • and fatalistic longings for things to right themselves are of no
    • dare not, neglect the study of the life of soul in mankind at large
    • with inner understanding men are prepared to ascribe to it a mission
    • our Earth is placed like a wheel. Fantastic notions are evolved about
    • In the lecture to educationists yesterday, I said that we are prone to
    • Innumerable sermons are preached to-day, and with a certain subjective
    • is said along these lines and you will realise that the sermons are
    • birth, we are experiencing a continuation of it. One thing is certain!
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man ...
    Matching lines:
    • structure of the human head and the organs connected with it, are
    • is to say with their forces when they are, in a sense, covered by the
    • These different stages of life are connected with the planetary
    • and what we can work over in our thoughts. We are only really awake
    • we wake in the morning and become aware of the colours and sounds of
    • the outside world, when we are conscious of the conditions of warmth
    • around us, we are fully awake and then, in our thoughts, we work over
    • soul, it cannot be said that we are conscious in them to the
    • intermingle with our thoughts. But if we compare the pictures we
    • Dreams have to be grasped by the waking life of thought if they are to
    • it were, by our thought-life if we are to understand them. In our
    • feelings we are, in reality, dreaming. When we dream, we dream
    • in pictures. When we are awake, we dream in our feelings. And in our
    • will we are asleep, even when fully awake. When we raise an
    • wake up. In our willing, in our actions, we are asleep, while in our
    • sense-perceptions and our thoughts, we are awake. So we are not only
    • asleep during the night; we are asleep, in part of our being, during
    • waking life too. In our will we are asleep and in our feelings we
    • life is quite unaware.
    • going to sleep until that of waking, the Ego and astral body are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
    Matching lines:
    • and ether-body are not connected merely with the external world
    • in the new incarnation through intercourse with the outer world are
    • teachers we are incapable of helping the child to think
    • however, we are unable to work on the child's life of feeling and of
    • child in the right way, that is to say, when we are able through
    • to acquire those things which are eternal by inner individual effort
    • The idea is put before man in such a way that his longings